than_o christ_n oh_o say_v i_o find_v my_o heart_n so_o inordinate_a so_o glue_v to_o these_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v i_o find_v they_o so_o cleave_v to_o my_o heart_n that_o much_o prayer_n faith_n and_o meditation_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o martyr_n i_o see_v wife_n child_n estate_n good_n be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v all_o heaven_n be_v all_o oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_o i_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o such_o glorious_a servant_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v not_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o endure_v that_o of_o the_o body_n serm._n lii_o how_o salvation_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o end_n specify_v of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n especial_o the_o latter_a viz._n salvation_n which_o salvation_n be_v effectual_a wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o endure_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n we_o also_o suffer_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o consider_v the_o attribute_n or_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v effectual_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v contest_v about_o some_o especial_o estius_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v passive_o thus_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o among_o profane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v use_v passive_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v render_v active_o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v use_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o translate_v it_o active_o yet_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o passive_a sense_n as_o gal._n 5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n he_o will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o love_n whereas_o vasquez_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v render_v active_o so_o jam._n 15._o 16._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v the_o effectual_a prayer_n he_o will_v have_v the_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o powerful_o move_v we_o that_o we_o be_v act_v rather_o than_o act_v even_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o may_v argue_v something_o probable_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n ephes_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o work_v in_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o strive_v according_o to_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o here_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n understand_v it_o passive_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o heb._n 4._o 15._o but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o in_o the_o middle_a voice_n may_v be_v render_v active_o certain_o though_o greek_a author_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o the_o mystry_n of_o iniquity_n work_v for_o whereas_o the_o same_o estius_n will_v have_v it_o passive_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o be_v in_o agitation_n that_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a for_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o the_o word_n be_v use_v active_o 2_o cor_n 4._o 12._o and_o rom._n 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v passive_o hence_o erasmus_n and_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o active_o it_o be_v effectual_a yet_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o those_o that_o think_v it_o more_o genuine_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o place_n which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o other_o text_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o afterward_o certain_o chrysostome_n aggravate_v the_o passive_a signification_n he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o active_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v retain_v come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o passive_a for_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o by_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o salvation_n be_v advance_v salvation_n put_v forth_o itself_o and_o thereby_o be_v more_o exalt_v by_o these_o suffering_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o think_v that_o by_o these_o i_o be_o the_o more_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v the_o more_o increase_n only_o you_o must_v remember_v always_o that_o these_o suffering_n have_v no_o causality_n or_o meritoriousnesse_n in_o they_o it_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n hereby_o to_o increase_v our_o blessedness_n for_o after_o all_o our_o suffering_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o may_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n observe_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o their_o suffering_n christ_n for_o christ_n let_v none_o with_o simon_n the_o cyrenean_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n let_v they_o not_o grudge_v and_o repine_v think_v they_o suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n will_v ever_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o that_o they_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v exalt_v hereby_o thou_o have_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o part_v with_o this_o earth_n the_o text_n i_o promise_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o parallel_n with_o i_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o affliction_n for_o god_n our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a affliction_n light_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n torment_n be_v thy_o suffering_n like_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o thou_o have_v deserve_v they_o and_o then_o light_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o thy_o affliction_n if_o thou_o shall_v for_o million_o of_o year_n endure_v such_o torment_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o one_o hour_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n all_o thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o eternal_a affliction_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n compare_v it_o with_o eternity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n now_o these_o affliction_n thus_o diminish_v by_o he_o do_v yet_o work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o bless_v such_o contemptible_a thing_n with_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n do_v most_o arrogant_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o affliction_n have_v a_o causal_n and_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v to_o abhor_v such_o thought_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v heaven_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la but_o coronae_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o crown_n for_o our_o strive_v and_o conquer_a but_o let_v man_n presumptuous_o dispute_v this_o in_o their_o book_n when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o bar_n they_o will_v then_o plead_v mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v causality_n only_o that_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o by_o these_o suffering_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n and_o indeed_o to_o inter_v any_o causality_n or_o merit_n from_o that_o word_n will_v be_v plain_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o these_o light_a affliction_n and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v a_o meritorious_a causality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o condign_a proportion_n between_o they_o but_o let_v we_o pursue_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n
salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n by_o sign_n and_o many_o wonder_n so_o that_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v more_o abundant_o confirm_v to_o you_o than_o they_o be_v you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v more_o powerful_a mean_n to_o convert_v you_o than_o have_v be_v use_v and_o this_o will_v make_v hell_n seven_o time_n hot_a for_o all_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v so_o under_o these_o gospel-dispensation_n serm._n xcix_o of_o the_o convince_a nature_n of_o godliness_n in_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o assert_v the_o sincerity_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o that_o more_o abundant_o to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a boast_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o be_v valid_a or_o sufficient_a he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n appeal_v to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o of_o their_o conscience_n also_o must_v needs_o justify_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a demonstration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o although_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o we_o may_v suffocate_v and_o smother_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o conviction_n of_o our_o integrity_n yet_o secret_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o the_o matter_n then_o wherein_o he_o do_v appeal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n that_o have_v much_o perplex_v interpreter_n and_o make_v they_o go_v different_a way_n it_o be_v that_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o likewise_o many_o other_o now_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o some_o yea_o by_o calvin_n account_v nimis_fw-la fligidum_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la ineptum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o loc_n it_o be_v too_o frigid_a and_o absurd_a to_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o write_v to_o you_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v etc._n etc._n for_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n read_v otherwise_o than_o he_o write_v say_v musculus_fw-la estius_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o read_v do_v cause_n great_a perplexity_n to_o expositor_n and_o therefore_o show_v that_o theophylact_v when_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v run_v to_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v you_o read_v for_o beza_n though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v against_o it_o yet_o follow_v this_o translation_n and_o will_v make_v this_o paul_n meaning_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v cunning_o artificial_o what_o they_o do_v read_v in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v write_v he_o have_v no_o equivocation_n nor_o intend_v any_o delusion_n by_o his_o word_n cajetan_n in_o loc_n he_o make_v this_o expression_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n and_o also_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o write_v no_o more_o now_o than_o what_o you_o have_v read_v former_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n other_o they_o make_v the_o general_a sense_n to_o be_v this_o our_o word_n and_o our_o action_n do_v agree_v we_o write_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v read_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o though_o these_o interpretation_n may_v pass_v very_o well_o yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v i_o shall_v rather_o go_v with_o those_o who_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o many_o time_n signify_v to_o read_v yet_o it_o do_v also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o know_v to_o remember_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o constant_o for_o to_o read_v yet_o varinus_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n to_o remember_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o write_v to_o you_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o know_v what_o you_o remember_v yea_o what_o you_o be_v experimental_o convince_v of_o and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v and_o signify_v more_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o remember_v yea_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o through_o some_o corruption_n within_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a consent_n approve_v and_o own_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n be_v often_o convince_v about_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v both_o these_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v or_o erasmus_n suspect_v it_o creep_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n vorstius_n prefer_v that_o read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o paraphrase_v if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a convince_a life_n in_o a_o christian_a especial_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v minister_n of_o special_a advantage_n for_o many_o excellent_a effect_n every_o christian_a and_o much_o more_o every_o minister_n be_v by_o their_o life_n and_o example_n so_o to_o convince_v that_o other_o may_v acknowledge_v very_o god_n be_v with_o they_o very_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n express_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o make_v this_o exhortation_n give_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o general_a other_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a however_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v bear_v mere_a title_n name_n and_o opinion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n accompany_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o title_n not_o profession_n not_o your_o ceremonious_a and_o institute_v worship_n but_o good_a work_n good_a work_n than_o be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel-truth_n many_o mistake_v about_o good_a work_n not_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v and_o than_o christ_n show_v the_o end_n of_o these_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v you_o and_o honour_v you_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n for_o applause_n and_o esteem_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v merit_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n vainglory_n and_o merit_n with_o self-confidence_n be_v the_o end_n why_o pharisaical_a man_n cause_v their_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o but_o the_o evangelical_n christian_n he_o do_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o let_v we_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o this_o doctrine_n also_o to_o shine_v before_o you_o and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o godliness_n and_o exact_a holiness_n have_v a_o convince_a it_o and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o it_o do_v awe_n and_o conquer_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o vile_a man_n godliness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o when_o god_n create_v man_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v there_o it_o have_v a_o convince_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o
thing_n promise_v as_o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o frequent_o for_o a_o promise_n though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v that_o also_o twice_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o the_o theme_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o and_o for_o better_a pronunciation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eustathius_n make_v it_o to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o root_n we_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o among_o humane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v both_o glad_a tiding_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o deserve_v this_o name_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v now_o appropriate_v unto_o that_o though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o good_a thing_n preach_v the_o very_a preach_v itself_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o labour_v therein_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o evangelist_n for_o evangelium_fw-la and_o evangelist_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n write_v or_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o general_a to_o declare_v to_o denounce_v sometime_o to_o accuse_v hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o budeus_n but_o in_o scripture_n use_v it_o be_v often_o take_v more_o particular_o for_o to_o promise_v hence_o hesychius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o varinus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o treasure_n in_o it_o and_o so_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v amen_n this_o doctrine_n deserve_v to_o be_v open_v theological_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o on_o god_n promise_v only_o we_o can_v plead_v as_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a often_o in_o their_o prayer_n urge_v that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o mere_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v plead_v before_o thou_o and_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o god_n may_v only_o have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n impose_v only_o upon_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n without_o adjoin_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n especial_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o true_o this_o make_v much_o as_o for_o our_o comfort_n so_o also_o for_o our_o humiliation_n under_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v glory_n to_o thy_o repentance_n to_o thy_o obedience_n after_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o god_n may_v have_v annihilate_v thou_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o thou_o after_o thy_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o its_o god_n great_a condescension_n to_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n with_o we_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o as_o he_o may_v do_v he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n second_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o promise_v promise_v they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o we_o know_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o a_o promise_n for_o that_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_n his_o word_n now_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o call_v promise_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o promise_v as_o mere_a insinuation_n and_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o durand_n express_v himself_o lib._n 2._o do_v 27._o quest_n 2._o because_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v proper_o for_o then_o thereby_o will_v accrue_v justice_n on_o man_n part_n and_o a_o right_a or_o claim_v in_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v hereby_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v infringe_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o gift_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o promise_v but_o these_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o call_v they_o promise_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o say_v god_n do_v promise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o improper_a especial_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o act_n of_o promise_v for_o mere_o as_o so_o that_o denote_v a_o dominion_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o actual_a give_v and_o collation_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o promise_a of_o it_o do_v for_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o alienate_v as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o still_o it_o be_v he_o and_o at_o his_o dispose_n to_o continue_v or_o takeaway_n as_o he_o please_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o add_v faith_n more_o confirmation_n to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o for_o condescension_n to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o diffidence_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o man_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n do_v add_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o promise_v but_o when_o god_n do_v bare_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o do_v such_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o believer_n this_o have_v truth_n enough_o yea_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o true_a only_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o affirm_v word_n yea_o sometime_o to_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v also_o please_v to_o add_v his_o oath_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v true_a but_o only_o to_o antidote_n the_o more_o strong_o against_o that_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n notable_o consider_v heb._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o promise_v yea_o that_o he_o swear_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_a consolation_n but_o strong_a consolation_n o_o beatos_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n cry_v tertullian_n oh_o happy_a we_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v thus_o swear_v but_o oh_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o thus_o confirm_v his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v make_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o promise-way_n with_o we_o hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n the_o mere_a original_n and_o rise_v of_o god_n promise_v any_o mercy_n good_a to_o we_o be_v the_o bounty_n liberality_n and_o
then_o though_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o improve_v their_o gift_n in_o a_o mutual_a edify_a way_n and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o usurp_v this_o authority_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o 2._o learn_v whether_o in_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o way_n man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n for_o as_o popery_n like_o a_o thick_a darkness_n do_v then_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o all_o learning_n be_v bury_v so_o when_o there_o come_v a_o reformation_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o art_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o general_o know_v then_o also_o begin_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v rational_a learning_n be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o far_o above_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o natural_a perfection_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o extraordinary_a thing_n cease_v than_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n both_o to_o govern_v the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o profligate_v heretic_n such_o be_v tertullian_n origen_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o egyptian_a spoil_n one_o of_o egypt_n and_o enrich_v israel_n by_o humane_a learning_n he_o do_v adorn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o where_o learning_n have_v be_v in_o any_o high_a degree_n there_o devil_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o make_v a_o weapon_n against_o and_o a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v the_o devil_n more_o service_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o first_o do_v not_o use_v a_o ass_n or_o any_o such_o dull_a creature_n to_o seduce_v eve_n but_o the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o other_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3._o 1._o thus_o still_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o appear_v in_o serpent_n in_o wise_a man_n in_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o plausible_a scholar_n know_v that_o such_o be_v like_o samson_n that_o can_v destroy_v many_o at_o one_o blow_n thus_o all_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n they_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o dispute_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o their_o sophister_n their_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n at_o first_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v and_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o the_o more_o ability_n a_o man_n have_v the_o great_a adversary_n he_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o strong_a or_o great_a the_o toad_n be_v the_o more_o poisonous_a he_o be_v so_o that_o learned_a man_n if_o not_o godly_a they_o come_v out_o like_v so_o many_o goliah_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n austin_n write_v to_o a_o learned_a heathen_a ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la learned_a man_n they_o adorn_v the_o devil_n way_n and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v this_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n oâ—_n it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o majestical_a way_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o deride_v and_o contemn_v it_o witness_n augustine_n confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o love_v tully_n '_o s_z work_n better_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o humane_a learning_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v terrible_o beat_v and_o afflict_a hear_v this_o voice_n ciceronianus_n es_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n so_o that_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a way_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o learning_n but_o yet_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o it_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o rich_a man_n have_v god_n call_v 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 26._o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o nobility_n or_o wealth_n be_v in_o themselves_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n do_v many_o time_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o learn_v therefore_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o poisonous_a quality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o learning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o sanctify_v than_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o not_o in_o paul_n who_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o poet_n verse_n he_o allege_v and_o be_v not_o learned_a man_n if_o orthodox_n and_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n more_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o learned_a gainsayers_a have_v not_o the_o eminent_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v learned_a man_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n sanctify_v to_o moses_n and_o now_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o former_o for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o tongue_n and_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophesy_v by_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o none_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o private_a man_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v read_v so_o much_o as_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n have_v there_o not_o be_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o our_o know_a language_n neither_o can_v those_o ministerial_a qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o every_o elder_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o to_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n be_v perform_v without_o learning_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n upon_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o scripture_n 5._o this_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n spirit_n much_o less_o unlearned_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o oppose_v learning_n to_o grace_n or_o to_o god_n spirit_n for_o how_o many_o have_v write_v comment_n upon_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a man_n yet_o from_o that_o sweet_a flower_n they_o have_v turn_v all_o to_o poison_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v make_v it_o a_o book_n to_o vent_v all_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o learning_n first_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o second_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o a_o experimental_a and_o powerful_a manner_n for_o man_n may_v be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o thing_n explain_v concern_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n let_v we_o make_v some_o practical_a use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n when_o god_n make_v use_v of_o such_o great_a sinner_n not_o to_o upbraid_v 1_o and_o revile_v they_o with_o their_o former_a impiety_n but_o rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o reproach_n peter_n for_o his_o apostasy_n or_o paul_n for_o his_o persecution_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v austin_n for_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o some_o papist_n upbraid_v beza_n with_o his_o youthful_a verse_n he_o make_v isti_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v he_o inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o man_n envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o
the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n institution_n but_o the_o office_n signify_v by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v cordial_o improve_v by_o the_o believe_a soul_n therefore_o to_o explain_v this_o considerâ—…_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a sense_n it_o be_v sense_n true_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n oâ—_n the_o whole_a world_n because_o of_o his_o preservation_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o moses_n i_o be_v â—â—but_a this_o salvation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o condemnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a news_n that_o can_v be_v for_o break_a and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o loaf_n for_o outward_a advantage_n but_o if_o sick_a for_o sin_n and_o burden_v under_o the_o load_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o ease_n second_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n as_o if_o example_n he_o do_v only_o save_v we_o by_o example_n and_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o save_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n how_o viz._n by_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o love_v unspeakable_a three_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o huberian_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o do_v actual_o all_o save_v all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemn_v all_o so_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v all_o that_o be_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o and_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o new_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n not_o all_o from_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o arminian_n sense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n condition_n only_o habitual_o aptitudinal_o or_o upon_o condition_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o impetration_n not_o application_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o redemption_n incertain_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o save_v but_o five_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o efficacious_a applicatory_a manner_n those_o that_o he_o intentional_o die_v for_o he_o will_v save_v this_o good_a shepherd_n will_v find_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o lose_a sheep_n come_v and_o find_v he_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v his_o people_n he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o will_v in_o time_n cause_n by_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n who_o feel_v saviour_n not_o themselves_o spiritual_o undo_v they_o will_v never_o run_v after_o he_o the_o godly_a soul_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v this_o saviour_n come_v and_o save_v i_o and_o he_o can_v the_o more_o affectionate_o do_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o cry_n and_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o make_v supplication_n with_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o drath_n and_o heb._n 4._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v we_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o some_o consider_v that_o of_o zechary_n chap._n 9_o 9_o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v exhort_v in_o rejoice_v great_o because_o her_o king_n come_v have_v salvation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o niphal_n they_o render_v it_o salvatus_fw-la be_v first_o save_v himself_o and_o then_o save_v we_o howsoever_o this_o experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o heart_n be_v this_o truth_n welcome_a save_v to_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n act._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o saviour_n which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o add_v other_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n to_o he_o under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a duty_n witness_v all_o that_o pharisaical_a and_o justiciaryrighteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o only_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o saviour_n can_v say_v he_o have_v not_o salvation_n enough_o yes_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o thou_o and_o every_o godly_a man_n else_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o simeon_n salvation_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n as_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o oh_o let_v this_o vanquish_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o dejection_n say_v can_v christ_n save_v some_o sinner_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o heinous_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n judge_v then_o yourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v matth._n 18._o 11._o instruction_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v full_a and_o well_o in_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n say_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n oh_o my_o sin_n have_v undo_v i_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o till_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v in_o these_o sad_a agony_n christ_n be_v no_o saviour_n to_o thou_o shall_v the_o disciple_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v matth._n 8._o 25._o cry_n out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o the_o israelite_n when_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v swallow_v up_o cry_v out_o we_o die_v we_o perish_v and_o be_v consume_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n affect_v we_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o true_o humble_v though_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n why_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o lose_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o exhortation_n will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o description_n be_v from_o his_o appellative_a name_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o christ_n much_o as_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o general_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hab._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o call_v god_n anoint_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n grotius_n bring_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n by_o anointed_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a it_o be_v more_o special_o
as_o go_v astray_o and_o the_o turn_n from_o those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n 3._o these_o several_a act_n of_o church_n discipline_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v with_o scorn_n and_o pride_n cry_v it_o down_o as_o lordly_a and_o popish_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o lust_n and_o love_n to_o sin_n their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n their_o hatred_n of_o powerful_a godliness_n which_o provoke_v they_o hereunto_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o tertullia_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o church_n discipline_n against_o all_o profaneness_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v immoderate_o severe_a if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o external_a form_n of_o church-communion_n if_o in_o these_o thing_n church_n assembly_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v let_v we_o mourn_v for_o our_o general_a apostasy_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o church_n assembly_n have_v be_v like_o the_o world_n at_o first_o a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n will_v be_v so_o reform_v as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o need_v further_a reformation_n but_o only_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v what_o degree_n of_o purity_n may_v be_v have_v serm._n fourteen_o of_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a i_o shall_v further_o enlarge_v myself_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a common-place_n of_o a_o church_n for_o that_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o ere_o this_o epistle_n be_v end_v we_o may_v happy_o meet_v with_o more_o text_n that_o may_v afford_v further_a knowledge_n in_o this_o point_n only_o i_o shall_v after_o the_o popular_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n give_v you_o the_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v or_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o of_o late_a as_o the_o remonstrants'_v episcopius_n etc._n etc._n object_n who_o say_v this_o dispute_n and_o enquiry_n about_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n be_v whole_o useless_a and_o needless_a for_o say_v they_o either_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o believer_n if_o with_o a_o infidel_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o for_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o so_o they_o be_v useless_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o frivolous_a for_o 1._o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o must_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n church_n deal_n with_o he_o about_o a_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o natural_a light_n will_v convince_v of_o this_o then_o that_o this_o god_n have_v make_v know_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v next_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o foundation_n be_v â—aid_v then_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o in_o order_n there_o be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discover_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o last_o that_o what_o society_n have_v this_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o second_o even_o heathen_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v at_o first_o instrumental_a to_o convert_v they_o do_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n confirm_v they_o therein_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n come_v into_o church-meeting_n who_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v here_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o further_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o he_o for_o see_v that_o every_o party_n or_o sect_n say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o they_o only_o be_v communion_n to_o be_v have_v condemn_v other_o meeting_n as_o false_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o necessary_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n different_a from_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o of_o great_a use_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o note_n or_o mark_n to_o conclude_v that_o where_o such_o be_v certain_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sceptic_n or_o seeker_n when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v know_v even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o star_n to_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o note_n or_o a_o mark._n mark_n of_o a_o church_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o thing_n alone_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n for_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n sense_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o a_o beast_n and_o last_o it_o must_v be_v inseparable_a for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v to_o it_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o discern_v that_o we_o look_v for_o now_o for_o such_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n say_v there_o be_v these_o three_o church_n only_a 1._o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o public_a receive_n and_o profess_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o due_a use_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o discipline_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o certain_o god_n true_a church_n be_v and_o with_o such_o a_o society_n we_o may_v lawful_o join_v three_o only_o when_o we_o give_v these_o three_o note_n we_o do_v not_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o equal_a necessity_n discipline_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o church_n though_o that_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v press_v for_o and_o the_o introduce_v of_o christ_n order_n into_o a_o church_n be_v like_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o obed-edoms_n family_n so_o that_o without_o this_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v suffer_v god_n will_v be_v so_o high_o provoke_v as_o to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n from_o such_o a_o unworthy_a people_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o also_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v none_o viz._n before_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v but_o since_o christ_n appointment_n of_o they_o there_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v can_v be_v attain_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o give_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n nor_o encourage_v profane_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n by_o give_v they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n who_o yet_o he_o abhor_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o necessary_a and_o always_o accompany_v a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n with_o the_o public_a receive_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o i_o add_v the_o public_a profession_n because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v to_o a_o people_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n tender_v to_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o many_o heathen_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n not_o of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o so_o that_o when_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n
confession_n be_v a_o sign_n although_o heretic_n pretend_v thereunto_o as_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n although_o other_o have_v do_v and_o antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o true_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o though_o all_o sect_n as_o the_o socinian_o especial_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n only_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n to_o be_v discover_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o irenaeus_n of_o old_a say_v elegant_o that_o heretic_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o some_o other_o vile_a thing_n these_o thing_n conclude_v on_o let_v we_o draw_v some_o use_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o appropriate_v this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o his_o people_n which_o among_o the_o heathen_n signify_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o that_o they_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o more_o noble_a man_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o common_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n even_o the_o mean_a sort_n not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a have_v god_n call_v 1_o corinth_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o external_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o kingdom_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o that_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o material_a place_n not_o this_o build_n of_o stone_n and_o wood_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v there_o indeed_o it_o may_v tropical_o be_v well_o enough_o call_v a_o church_n as_o synagogue_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n he_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n whereas_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v thus_o concio_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n meet_v together_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o learned_a man_n full_a and_o mede_n expound_v it_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o interpretation_n but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o trope_n give_v it_o that_o name_n and_o use_n must_v authorise_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o ifidore_n pelusiota_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v a_o bishop_n that_o adorn_v the_o material_a place_n with_o image_n and_o ornament_n but_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a professor_n he_o persecute_v do_v call_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o be_v it_o a_o church_n a_o company_n call_v by_o god_n then_o this_o show_v of_o what_o consequence_n unity_n and_o concord_n be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o how_o can_v a_o body_n be_v keep_v together_o without_o ligament_n and_o nerve_n how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v if_o the_o wood_n and_o straw_n be_v not_o apt_o fasten_v and_o cement_v together_o how_o can_v the_o church_n subsist_v if_o there_o be_v not_o love_n union_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v observable_a phil._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o too_o low_a a_o thing_n even_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o entreat_v two_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o beseech_v euodias_n i_o beseech_v syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n two_o godly_a woman_n differ_v the_o apostle_n do_v passionate_o entreat_v reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o have_v entreat_v the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o discord_n serm._n xv._n why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n have_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o mark_v thereof_o from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v here_o to_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v this_o only_o in_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n not_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o one_o church_n it_o be_v whether_o one_o single_a congregation_n exereise_v all_o church-government_n within_o itself_o or_o a_o combine_a and_o collective_a church_n unite_v into_o one_o but_o consist_v of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o it_o may_v seenâ—_n probable_a that_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o combine_a or_o associate_v church_n partly_o because_o act._n 18._o we_o may_v read_v of_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o paul_n stay_v above_o a_o year_n there_o which_o argue_v a_o multitude_n of_o convert_n the_o plenty_n also_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o officer_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o last_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o house_n be_v controvert_v we_o find_v the_o expression_n four_o time_n in_o scripture_n rom._n 16_o 15._o where_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v salute_v with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o these_o person_n be_v mention_v again_o with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o there_o one_o nymphas_n be_v salute_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n phil._n 2._o there_o likewise_o philemon_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n mede_n do_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v public_a place_n fix_v and_o settle_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o arnobius_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v the_o heathen_n they_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la nor_o arras_n he_o say_v these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n name_v do_v set_v apart_o some_o piece_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o end_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o other_o passage_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o fix_a place_n for_o to_o meet_v in_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o yea_o they_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n other_o they_o think_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v mean_v many_o believer_n for_o they_o say_v whereas_o when_o other_o family_n be_v salute_v only_o some_o be_v name_v sometime_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v omit_v as_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o infidel_n yea_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v that_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a narâ—issus_n so_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o great_a with_o nero_n of_o who_o historian_n speak_v now_o when_o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n but_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v many_o believer_n in_o that_o family_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o combine_a church_n that_o passage_n also_o make_v it_o likely_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n your_o woman_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n there_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v church_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o will_v still_o appear_v the_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o here_o be_v believe_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o estius_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o cephas_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n
zealous_a be_v paul_n in_o desire_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a expression_n epist_n 3._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o he_o wish_v gaius_n as_o much_o health_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o soul_n how_o excellent_a be_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o body_n serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o salutation_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v grace_n the_o common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a extent_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o grasp_v that_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o text._n we_o may_v therefore_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chen_n which_o come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v gross_o err_v take_v grace_n there_o for_o something_o in_o we_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o we_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o obtain_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n not_o because_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o because_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o as_o mercy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o be_v grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n act._n 20._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a success_n and_o special_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n viz._n assist_v and_o give_v success_n to_o my_o ministerial_a labour_n again_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o vouchsafe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o work_v miracle_n these_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o some_o will_v distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o very_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n grace_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o apostleship_n rom._n 1._o 5._o because_o its_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n last_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o more_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n viz._n to_o signify_v those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v with_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o col._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o thing_n place_n this_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v deny_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o desire_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n above_o riches_n honour_n and_o long_a life_n but_o even_o above_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n work_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o grace_n more_o than_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o this_o alone_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o speak_v to_o the_o full_a of_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n we_o must_v therefore_o speak_v and_o understand_v as_o child_n about_o it_o till_o in_o heaven_n this_o imperfection_n be_v do_v away_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v several_a attribute_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n yet_o do_v not_o ional_o differ_v there_o be_v his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o the_o creature_n thus_o he_o be_v good_a to_o adam_n make_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o he_o pity_v his_o creature_n be_v cast_v into_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v extend_v to_o sinner_n that_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v destroy_v they_o every_o moment_n in_o hell_n and_o last_o here_o be_v this_o property_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o good_a god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o come_v sole_o and_o original_o imply_v from_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n either_o merit_n with_o god_n or_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n but_o it_o shall_v present_o humble_v and_o debase_v we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n do_v this_o for_o we_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o full_o to_o this_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o pelagian_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o so_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o to_o divide_v between_o grace_n and_o our_o self_n to_o make_v we_o co-worker_n with_o it_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v to_o take_v all_o away_o real_o that_o we_o have_v give_v verbal_o before_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o imply_v a_o pure_a and_o only_a original_n from_o god_n himself_o exclude_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v also_o a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n suppose_v sinfulness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n hence_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
attribute_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v here_o say_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n we_o have_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n regalia_z there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v as_o second_v cause_n but_o here_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a efficient_a we_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o torment_a hell_n till_o god_n cause_n his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o hence_o you_o hear_v god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o thou_o without_o it_o come_v from_o above_o thou_o have_v no_o freewill_n or_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o procure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n can_v fall_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o refresh_v it_o till_o god_n pour_v it_o into_o thou_o i_o shall_v brief_o mention_v some_o ground_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n first_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o reason_n maker_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n have_v therefore_o such_o a_o immediate_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o put_v into_o it_o what_o he_o please_v to_o raise_v up_o what_o affection_n he_o will_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o alone_o give_v comfort_n elihu_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o job_n 35._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v most_o possess_v with_o sad_a and_o deject_a thought_n even_o than_o he_o can_v give_v song_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o maker_n that_o as_o he_o who_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o art_n the_o clock_z or_o watch_n he_o can_v make_v it_o strike_v when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o he_o can_v present_o rectify_v it_o because_o he_o make_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o know_v all_o the_o work_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o make_v every_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o he_o alone_o can_v fill_v it_o with_o joy_n or_o bitterness_n as_o he_o please_v though_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o bid_v it_o think_v it_o think_v whereas_o we_o have_v not_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o our_o own_o power_n it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n who_o can_v make_v it_o peaceable_a and_o joyful_a second_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v when_o we_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v provoke_v it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o see_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_o offend_v till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o certain_a peace_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subject_a who_o have_v offend_v the_o prince_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o prince_n his_o power_n only_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o give_v a_o pardon_n though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v give_v it_o he_o yet_o if_o not_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o condition_n as_o helpless_a thus_o the_o foul_a trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o all_o the_o world_n give_v he_o peace_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o his_o thought_n be_v daily_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v beside_o these_o as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n though_o he_o great_o offend_v and_o injure_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o earnest_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o psal_n 51._o use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o contrite_a break_a heart_n who_o like_o that_o woman_n trouble_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v spend_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o physician_n that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n be_v bow_v down_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n look_v up_o to_o god_n more_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v give_v thou_o true_a joy_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o see_v david_n and_o other_o still_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v undo_v and_o miserable_a till_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o then_o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o thy_o peace_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o provoke_v he_o better_o offend_v all_o the_o world_n than_o god_n for_o the_o world_n though_o it_o rage_n and_o persecute_v thou_o yet_o can_v deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o peace_n but_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o do_v not_o think_v to_o get_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o do_n but_o imitate_v david_n who_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v psal_n 85._o 8._o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v more_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o promise_n speak_v to_o our_o comfort_n then_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n thou_o will_v hear_v what_o thy_o own_o perplex_a heart_n speak_v or_o what_o the_o devil_n speak_v which_o always_o suggest_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o thou_o only_o take_v the_o caution_n along_o with_o thou_o the_o psalmist_n give_v if_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n take_v heed_n of_o return_v to_o folly_n sin_n may_v in_o that_o particular_a be_v well_o call_v folly_n for_o thereby_o we_o unsettle_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o embracement_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o sin_n that_o please_v or_o tickle_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v cast_v ourselves_o into_o darkness_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o then_o sin_n be_v especial_o folly_n when_o we_o have_v once_o experimental_o taste_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o voluntary_o chase_v it_o away_o by_o our_o own_o carelessness_n oh_o how_o long_o may_v thou_o with_o tear_n and_o cry_n pray_v for_o light_n and_o comfort_v again_o ere_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n be_v here_o describe_v relative_o a_o father_n the_o word_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v absolute_o as_o it_o denote_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n sometime_o relative_o as_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n although_o the_o socinian_n flight_n this_o distinction_n deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n unless_o once_o isa_n 9_o which_o they_o will_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o call_v father_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v against_o they_o be_v it_o in_o our_o way_n so_o much_o here_o indeed_o god_n the_o father_n be_v name_v relative_o and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v his_o son_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o paternal_a relation_n here_o mention_v be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o sweet_a than_o that_o general_a one_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o wicked_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o like_o ishmael_n have_v many_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v not_o with_o isaac_n the_o inheritance_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o believe_v the_o poet_n say_v we_o be_v god_n offspring_n who_o know_v not_o
command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o heretical_a exception_n against_o this_o place_n be_v that_o because_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n father_n relate_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o but_o then_o he_o say_v my_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whereas_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v our_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n shall_v follow_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o salutation_n be_v mean_v as_o a_o conjoin_v cause_n be_v very_o evident_a john_n 2._o 2._o where_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n a_o second_o cavil_n that_o need_v a_o vindication_n may_v be_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o distinguish_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o more_o common_a title_n give_v to_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v mention_v together_o but_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n from_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o so_o neither_o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n do_v it_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o do_v the_o scripture_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n always_o put_v christ_n after_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o absolute_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n yet_o when_o personal_o consider_v so_o that_o divine_a order_n be_v attend_v unto_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o although_o god_n yet_o because_o in_o that_o work_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o in_o that_o office_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o stream_n or_o rather_o second_v fountain_n that_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v these_o mystery_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o those_o damnable_a socinian_n doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v these_o fundamental_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v from_o the_o relation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n lord_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n lord_n thus_o he_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o revel_v 19_o 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v on_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o persian_a monarch_n because_o of_o their_o transcendent_a dominion_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n transcendent_o even_o to_o they_o also_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n as_o if_o none_o be_v lord_n but_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v note_v of_o augustus_n as_o a_o providential_a thing_n that_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o christian_a great_a man_n will_v not_o be_v call_v domini_fw-la but_o domini_fw-la diminitive_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o lord_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o head_n so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o that_o none_o be_v lord_n like_o he_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o open_v this_o doctrine_n that_o thereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o raise_v up_o with_o this_o greatness_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o great_a dominion_n and_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o believer_n good_a and_o benefit_n it_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v lord._n and._n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a lordship_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n the_o one_o divine_n call_v natural_a and_o essential_a the_o other_o dispensatory_a and_o mediatory_a the_o former_a he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o so_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o second_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o lord_n in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v true_a which_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n natural_a or_o essential_a kingdom_n do_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o his_o mediatory_a do_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o formal_a respect_n to_o be_v make_v now_o as_o christ_n former_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a so_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v act._n 2._o 36._o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o that_o this_o do_v any_o way_n evacuate_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o for_o nothing_o be_v give_v christ_n to_o perfect_v he_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n in_o time_n do_v only_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v true_o god_n if_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v have_v such_o power_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n second_o this_o official_a or_o mediatory_a kingdom_n have_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v militant_a and_o triumphant_a militant_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v because_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_v still_o for_o as_o david_n be_v king_n although_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o he_o be_v king_n at_o hebron_n when_o he_o be_v not_o make_v king_n over_o israel_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o before_o he_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o only_o there_o be_v time_n require_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o triumphant_a and_o consummate_a kingdom_n or_o lordship_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o have_v save_v all_o his_o people_n and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n than_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o triumph_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o to_o understand_v that_o difficult_a place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v after_o all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o socinian_o urge_v that_o to_o show_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o to_o reconcile_v this_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
public_a interest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a than_o it_o follow_v what_o comfort_v one_o may_v and_o shall_v comfort_v another_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o to_o joshua_n paul_n apply_v heb._n 13._o to_o every_o true_a believer_n christ_n be_v a_o christ_n equal_o to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o godly_a can_v strive_v about_o christ_n as_o those_o woman_n before_o solomon_n about_o a_o child_n one_o say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v i_o one_o can_v say_v it_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o not_o thou_o but_o christ_n be_v every_o believer_n and_o yet_o not_o divide_v let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o application_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o observe_v personal_a consideration_n so_o much_o to_o say_v a_o paul_n may_v take_v comfort_n a_o david_n may_v but_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o this_o be_v to_o impropriate_a where_o god_n have_v make_v common_a serm._n xlv_o the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o sometime_o with_o great_a affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v still_o amplify_v that_o necessary_a and_o special_a truth_n viz._n of_o god_n comfort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n to_o many_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o fundamental_a maxim_n christ_n consolation_n be_v more_o than_o our_o suffering_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v afraid_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lion_n be_v kill_v and_o we_o may_v find_v honey_n in_o he_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v illustrate_v this_o precious_a doctrine_n show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o he_o comfort_v proportionable_o if_o great_a affliction_n if_o overflow_a affliction_n then_o great_a comfort_n and_o overflow_a comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n first_o absolute_o consider_v and_o then_o second_o comparative_o the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_a be_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o second_o that_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n three_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n of_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o paul_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n this_o be_v of_o various_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v take_v subjective_o for_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n himself_o endure_v for_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o suffer_v for_o that_o yea_o he_o suffer_v every_o way_n god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o man_n put_v together_o in_o these_o suffering_n be_v contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v abundant_o and_o full_o but_o with_o this_o our_o text_n do_v not_o meddle_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v christ_n indeed_o of_o those_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o member_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a truth_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n cause_n christ_n account_v they_o as_o his_o suffering_n he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o thus_o christ_n though_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o christ_n be_v imprison_v christ_n be_v buffet_v christ_n be_v reproach_v and_o mock_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o trouble_n and_o revile_v the_o godly_a for_o christ_n sake_n as_o too_o many_o do_v though_o they_o think_v with_o pilate_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a i_o mean_v the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o rage_n if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v will_v be_v as_o that_o haman_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o leave_v one_o alive_a but_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o mean_v here_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v exemplary_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o suffer_v as_o he_o suffer_v in_o which_o particular_a rom._n 8._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o then_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o causal_o those_o suffering_n we_o endure_v because_o of_o christ_n for_o own_v his_o way_n for_o continuance_n in_o his_o discipleship_n for_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o godly_a will_v cleave_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v it_o abound_v be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n understand_v it_o comparative_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n christ_n indeed_o say_v of_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n and_o miracle_n than_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v suffer_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n then_o only_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o their_o suffering_n may_v abound_v may_v overflow_v so_o that_o both_o in_o number_n and_o weight_n they_o may_v great_o exceed_v last_o in_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o reddition_n it_o follow_v we_o which_o may_v be_v think_v emphatical_a although_o it_o be_v usual_a so_o to_o change_v preposition_n and_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n suffering_n yea_o sometime_o overflow_n and_o excessive_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o receive_a truth_n that_o christ_n way_n and_o suffering_n be_v always_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o rose_n and_o prick_v so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o member_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n christianus_n be_v crucianus_fw-la say_v luther_n of_o old_a i_o only_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a receive_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v only_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n way_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o most_o enrage_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n if_o we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o his_o discipline_n his_o truth_n and_o not_o his_o godly_a order_n the_o world_n be_v less_o move_v so_o if_o of_o his_o truth_n we_o take_v some_o that_o be_v more_o speculative_a and_o leave_v the_o
one_o way_n or_o other_o every_o abel_n will_v have_v a_o cain_n every_o isaac_n a_o ishmael_n what_o though_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n without_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v you_o suffer_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a within_o every_o profane_a man_n though_o he_o shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n if_o not_o doctrinal_o yet_o practical_o and_o in_o deed_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o bitter_a time_n by_o paganish_a persecution_n and_o then_o of_o more_o bitter_a by_o heretical_a make_v the_o three_o and_o most_o bitter_a of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n primi_fw-la there_o be_v then_o a_o suffering_n for_o christ_n though_o not_o to_o blood_n and_o if_o every_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thus_o suffer_v let_v he_o fear_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n pleaser_n whether_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n more_o than_o god_n whether_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o applaud_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o a_o moderate_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o zealous_a godly_a man_n against_o sin_n in_o his_o place_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v how_o be_v he_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v not_o trouble_v some_o to_o and_o hate_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o some_o observe_v the_o connexion_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o have_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n exhort_v to_o a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o those_o office_n we_o be_v betrust_v with_o present_o exhort_v to_o patience_n about_o affliction_n because_o one_o will_v necessary_o cause_v the_o other_o so_o mat._n 10._o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v blood_n they_o of_o the_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o light_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n will_v make_v wound_n to_o smart_v three_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v very_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v because_o of_o those_o reproach_n and_o many_o time_n danger_n which_o accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o they_o like_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n well_o but_o they_o like_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o thornes_n if_o christ_n way_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o honour_n christ_n and_o their_o lust_n christ_n and_o their_o advantage_n then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o run_v out_o and_o meet_v christ_n as_o they_o do_v from_o jerusalem_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o pretence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o wide_a gate_n of_o distinction_n to_o go_v out_o at_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o suffer_v that_o keep_v most_o off_o their_o duty_n they_o like_o christ_n well_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v as_o she_o do_v to_o moses_n thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n to_o i_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v thy_o good_a name_n thy_o estate_n thy_o life_n this_o make_v thou_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o turn_v hypocrite_n oh_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n yea_o sometime_o of_o despair_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o suffering_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o therefore_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v so_o often_o call_v temptation_n because_o they_o will_v discover_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v â—ound_v for_o god_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o not_o to_o this_o snare_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o do_v what_o be_v good_a this_o will_v prove_v bitter_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n do_v you_o not_o see_v among_o officer_n how_o fearful_a to_o punish_v the_o drunkard_n the_o sabbath-breaker_n they_o shall_v loose_v their_o good_a word_n they_o will_v do_v they_o despite_n and_o malice_n afterward_o be_v not_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o that_o suffer_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a for_o punish_v offender_n he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v remember_v then_o it_o be_v better_a suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n then_o suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n serm._n xlvi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n prosecute_v show_v the_o object_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v in_o part_n be_v treat_v on_o be_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n some_o particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o proceed_v to_o add_v more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o own_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n represent_v suffering_n it_o as_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a thing_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o reproachful_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v myself_o about_o the_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o general_n to_o inform_v that_o god_n will_v not_o honour_v every_o one_o with_o persecution_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n hence_o some_o confessor_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v martyr_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v they_o they_o have_v be_v great_o humble_v and_o deject_v under_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o some_o special_a sin_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n dignify_v they_o these_o be_v not_o word_n and_o mere_a oratory_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o proclaim_v this_o for_o a_o title_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n this_o they_o rejoice_v in_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o exhalt_v they_o so_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o also_o give_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n then_o and_o where_o this_o be_v bestow_v they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a yea_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o they_o be_v happy_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o thy_o be_v to_o goorifie_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o scripture_n truth_n so_o much_o sinful_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o too_o often_o it_o may_v be_v we_o will_v not_o run_v from_o a_o duty_n accompany_v with_o suffering_n as_o moses_n do_v from_o the_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n neither_o shall_v we_o with_o simon_n the_o cyrenean_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v observable_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a but_o happy_o that_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o body_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o translate_v this_o be_v a_o favour_n this_o be_v grace_n if_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o he_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v either_o verbal_o by_o mock_n and_o slander_n or_o real_o by_o misery_n and_o persecution_n set_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n set_v the_o honey_n to_o the_o gall_n set_v the_o honour_n with_o god_n to_o
christ_n though_o i_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ease_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n i_o look_v at_o this_o will_v great_o endear_v thou_o to_o god_n five_o god_n may_v deny_v thou_o comfort_n to_o inform_v thou_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v behold_v christ_n to_o christ_n he_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o that_o without_o comfort_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v thy_o redemption_n now_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v like_o we_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o tempt_v like_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o he_o certain_o all_o the_o pain_n on_o his_o body_n all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n he_o go_v under_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o be_v without_o comfort_n yet_o this_o he_o endure_v for_o thou_o last_o conclude_v on_o this_o that_o if_o comfort_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o thou_o it_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o shall_v have_v it_o rom._n 8._o how_o can_v he_o not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n be_v comfort_n equal_a to_o christ_n serm._n l._n the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o learned_a expositor_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v easy_a as_o from_o the_o grammatical_a disposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v several_a conjecture_n and_o divers_a adventure_n about_o the_o transpose_n of_o they_o in_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o the_o disjunction_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v but_o two_o after_o this_o manner_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o whether_o we_o exhort_v but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v make_v a_o tautology_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o some_o not_o diligent_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o do_v then_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n do_v transpose_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v put_v off_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o disjunction_n viz._n whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o next_o verse_n know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o reduce_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o former_a part_n some_o also_o blame_v erasmus_n for_o add_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n which_o way_n our_o translator_n also_o render_v and_o indeed_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o word_n our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a but_o this_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v still_o the_o same_o not_o therefore_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o grammatical_a difficulty_n see_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v evident_a which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v at_o his_o suffering_n or_o to_o despise_v he_o for_o they_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o do_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o they_o themselves_o to_o be_v more_o animate_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o overflow_v with_o word_n that_o erasmus_n absurd_o give_v this_o profane_a censure_n intempestivae_fw-la copiae_fw-la affectatio_fw-la as_o if_o he_o can_v teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o presumption_n of_o he_o see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o barbirius_n purge_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o lutheran_n much_o more_o from_o hold_v every_o thing_n that_o luther_n write_v he_o add_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o austin_n or_o hierome_n vix_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paulo_n scarce_o even_o to_o paul_n himself_o whether_o this_o vix_fw-la will_v preserve_v he_o from_o blasphemy_n let_v other_o judge_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o first_o member_n in_o this_o distribution_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o condition_n suppose_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o condition_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v squeeze_a or_o press_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o affliction_n as_o be_v like_o the_o â—â—ail_n to_o the_o corn_n that_o do_v bruise_v it_o the_o end_n of_o this_o in_o the_o general_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o endure_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a own_o good_a but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v for_o our_o own_o good_a have_v be_v partly_o speak_v to_o yea_o every_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o advantage_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la consolantis_fw-la if_o a_o affliction_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la admonentis_fw-la as_o austin_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o diffusive_a good_a by_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o public_a edification_n to_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o notable_a text_n concern_v what_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o believer_n shall_v possess_v themselves_o with_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n that_o out_o of_o this_o strong_a one_o shall_v come_v honey_n that_o out_o of_o darkness_n shall_v arise_v light_a from_o death_n come_v life_n the_o not_o understand_v of_o this_o have_v make_v so_o many_o apostate_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n will_v never_o hold_v because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o oppress_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o persecution_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o the_o gospel_n the_o tread_v and_o trample_v on_o this_o camomile_n make_v it_o thrive_v the_o better_a another_o remarkable_a text_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o into_o bond_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o cut_v off_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o sunbeam_n also_o from_o the_o sun_n that_o may_v shine_v upon_o that_o branch_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n oh_o wonderful_a expression_n you_o may_v think_v paul_n go_v too_o high_a these_o word_n become_v christ_n rather_o who_o can_v say_v this_o but_o christ_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v have_v salvation_n but_o paul_n speak_v this_o only_a as_o a_o minister_n not_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v urge_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o any_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o thus_o suffer_v so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v but_o by_o suffer_v when_o he_o can_v preach_v he_o do_v most_o preach_v when_o his_o person_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o enlarge_v as_o herod_n by_o cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v john_n tongue_n more_o speak_v and_o witness_v against_o he_o the_o last_o instance_n be_v col._n 1._o 24._o which_o place_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a because_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o uphold_v a_o treasure_n or_o overplus_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o overplus_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o papal_a authority_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o who_o want_v merit_n and_o here_o come_v in_o their_o doctrine_n
sinful_a it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a qualification_n require_v in_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v christ_n unless_o he_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o thing_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disoiple_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a to_o die_v be_v it_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o dear_o engage_v in_o such_o relation_n to_o such_o creature_n be_v humble_v for_o this_o and_o reform_v a_o second_o sinful_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o love_n god_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n thy_o desire_n be_v not_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n thou_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o best_a of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v upon_o this_o account_n must_v also_o be_v very_o sinful_a do_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_a upon_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o natural_a fear_n yet_o thou_o will_v great_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a fear_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o produce_v those_o action_n life_n and_o live_v such_o a_o life_n which_o will_v just_o make_v death_n terrible_a thou_o complain_v i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o death_n and_o why_o thou_o do_v put_v sting_n into_o death_n thou_o increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o conscienne_fw-fr by_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o sinful_a cause_n make_v a_o sinful_a effect_n sin_n less_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n clear_a and_o then_o thou_o will_v fear_v death_n less_o the_o last_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o though_o they_o live_v holy_o and_o unblamable_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v sometime_o uncomfortable_a fear_n about_o death_n because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o christ_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v conquer_v death_n so_o that_o now_o every_o christian_a may_v with_o paul_n triumph_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o but_o want_v of_o faith_n deprive_v of_o this_o holy_a comfort_n and_o boldness_n see_v then_o if_o thy_o want_n of_o faith_n make_v thou_o fear_v death_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o so_o this_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o if_o still_a death_n be_v not_o subdue_v as_o if_o death_n have_v conquer_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n death_n faith_n will_v make_v thou_o see_v a_o loveliness_n and_o another_o nature_n in_o death_n than_o what_o it_o have_v at_o first_o serm._n lxvi_o the_o true_o godly_a may_v sometime_o pass_v false_a sentence_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n and_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o doctrine_n remain_v from_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o while_o they_o attend_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o humane_a help_n than_o they_o do_v while_o they_o look_v to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n will_v come_v in_o very_o seasonable_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a useful_a matter_n which_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v we_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o high_a aggravation_n that_o yet_o have_v be_v use_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o wholesome_a and_o save_a end_n of_o this_o trouble_n lay_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o spiritual_a good_a his_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v he_o may_v have_v perish_v spiritual_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v temporal_o now_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o 2._o positive_o but_o in_o god_n describe_v by_o a_o suitable_a property_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o aggravation_n his_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n for_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n about_o his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o here_o he_o be_v positive_a he_o come_v now_o to_o make_v resolute_a conclusion_n he_o must_v die_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budeus_n show_v to_o have_v two_o more_o eminent_a signification_n the_o one_o be_v to_z separate_z and_o secerne_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n even_o as_o humane_a author_n also_o do_v most_o frequent_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o search_v and_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n the_o other_o signification_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n favorinus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v a_o bare_a simple_a answer_n make_v to_o any_o question_n the_o late_a be_v a_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n against_o some_o accusation_n the_o proper_a word_n for_o a_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 2._o 47._o luke_n 20._o 26._o joh._n 1._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v seldom_o use_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o stephen_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n a_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o à _fw-la secretis_fw-la one_o who_o office_n be_v to_o answer_v request_n hence_o some_o translate_v it_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a translation_n be_v sentence_n for_o so_o hesychius_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o favorinus_n follow_v verbatim_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v true_a heinsius_n on_o the_o place_n make_v the_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o answer_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n secret_o assure_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v like_o that_o act._n 24._o 24._o fear_v not_o paul_n such_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o shall_v imply_v god_n suretyship_n or_o undertake_n for_o his_o preservation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n argue_v such_o a_o sense_n the_o word_n than_o do_v signify_v a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v this_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o from_o who_o not_o from_o god_n for_o god_n deliver_v he_o nor_o from_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o fear_n his_o own_o thought_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o himself_o you_o see_v then_o that_o god_n thought_n be_v other_o then_o paul_n paul_n absolute_o conclude_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o god_n have_v purpose_v the_o contrary_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v sometime_o great_o deceive_v about_o god_n administration_n they_o to_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o god_n dispensation_n they_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n and_o make_v such_o inference_n as_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o god_n intention_n though_o it_o
experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o people_n former_o may_v future_a encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a paul_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o thus_o david_n also_o argue_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o also_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v from_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a hence_o at_o another_o time_n david_n profess_v he_o will_v remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a for_o these_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v for_o the_o future_a we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v his_o confidence_n even_o concern_v other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o foundation_n god_n have_v already_o lay_v that_o spiritual_a building_n phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o hope_n in_o paul_n conclude_v from_o one_o deliverance_n to_o another_o be_v fix_v upon_o may_v see_v also_o at_o another_o time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o where_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n mighty_a prefervation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o to_o quiet_v their_o soul_n concern_v all_o event_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o amplyfie_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o have_v in_o many_o particular_n find_v the_o goodness_n and_o we_o power_n of_o god_n to_o we_o yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n every_o new_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o any_o new_a exercise_n be_v many_o time_n as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fear_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v sink_v though_o hitherto_o preserve_v even_o as_o david_n when_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v weaken_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n all_o the_o great_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o future_a such_o therefore_o be_v the_o diffidence_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o upon_o any_o new_a trial_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v though_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o we_o yet_o can_v he_o conquer_v this_o temptation_n can_v he_o help_v out_o of_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v he_o deliver_v herein_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o wonderful_a preservation_n and_o miraculous_a mercy_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78._o 19_o yet_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o verse_n 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o see_v here_o how_o they_o limit_a god_n to_o one_o mercy_n and_o to_o one_o deliverance_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o a_o speak_n against_o god_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o aggravate_v particular_a yea_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v wroth_a his_o fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n because_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o thou_o how_o often_o do_v thy_o heart_n say_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v hitherto_o deliver_v hitherto_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o i_o but_o can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o this_o wilderness_n can_v he_o succour_v i_o in_o this_o exigency_n that_o i_o be_o now_o plunge_v in_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o distrust_v thought_n it_o be_v speak_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ground_n sure_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o faith_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o infimity_n that_o experience_n and_o sensible_a prop_n do_v wonderful_o promote_v our_o faith_n can_v we_o act_v pure_o and_o perfect_o from_o divine_a motive_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v iye_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n so_o here_o also_o the_o sacrament_n and_o miracle_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o add_v any_o certainty_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o can_v bring_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o imbecility_n so_o they_o become_v help_n to_o our_o faith_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o so_o as_o to_o conquer_v all_o distrustful_a and_o perplex_v thought_n yet_o experience_n join_v with_o these_o and_o when_o we_o see_v he_o fulfil_n with_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o do_v great_o add_v to_o our_o confidence_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 20._o 29._o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o his_o sense_n do_v confirm_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v because_o such_o do_v give_v more_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v who_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o and_o consider_v not_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n before_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n dispensation_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a and_o sad_a agony_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o difficult_o bring_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o new_a the_o soul_n never_o feel_v such_o temptation_n before_o it_o be_v never_o in_o such_o fear_v before_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o never_o any_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o i_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v not_o all_o this_o diffidence_n be_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o believer_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n our_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n who_o endeavour_v our_o destruction_n but_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o itself_o and_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o hope_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o in_o despair_n if_o then_o god_n have_v from_o year_n to_o year_n train_v thou_o up_o in_o many_o experimental_a discovery_n of_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercis_a how_o inexcusable_a will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shake_v and_o to_o loose_v thy_o hold_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n god_n promise_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a shall_v assure_v thou_o so_o much_o thou_o will_v rest_v content_v how_o unworthy_o then_o do_v thou_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n put_v together_o yet_o do_v not_o compose_v thy_o heart_n oh_o remember_v be_v not_o he_o the_o god_n that_o create_v light_n out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o do_v once_o cover_v thy_o soul_n be_v noâ—_n he_o the_o god_n that_o help_v in_o
you_o may_v read_v how_o happy_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v they_o together_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o detract_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n do_v glad_o embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n further_o than_o it_o will_v they_o force_v it_o so_o much_o that_o blood_n come_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n as_o austin_n while_o he_o write_v against_o manichee_n pelagian_n do_v take_v some_o expression_n of_o his_o commend_v they_o exceed_o as_o that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o their_o party_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o do_v valiant_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o manichee_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v truth_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n but_o while_o we_o set_v against_o one_o we_o be_v think_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n now_o observe_v while_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v think_v to_o go_v into_o the_o papist_n quarter_n again_o while_o against_o they_o we_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exclude_v though_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o they_o we_o be_v think_v to_o join_v with_o the_o antinomian_o whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o either_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o accomplish_v may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n to_o his_o people_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o thing_n alone_o can_v effect_v that_o mercy_n unless_o all_o be_v present_a i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n for_o as_o for_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concurrent_a to_o that_o but_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n always_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o alone_a but_o it_o be_v otherways_o with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o to_o justification_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n upon_o the_o soul_n now_o till_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v god_n indeed_o have_v decree_v to_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o actual_a justification_n of_o thy_o person_n be_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n so_o for_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a viz._n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v elect_v to_o this_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o this_o be_v so_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o have_v always_o breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o some_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o if_o duty_n than_o no_o christ_n if_o christ_n than_o no_o duty_n the_o antinomian_a he_o argue_v if_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v now_o whence_o arise_v this_o error_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v require_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n so_o also_o faith_n in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v more_o principal_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n yet_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_n also_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o faith_n without_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v together_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v sit_v out_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n yet_o by_o their_o force_a consequence_n they_o will_v establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o and_o other_o plead_v for_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n argue_v infallible_o rom._n 11._o if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o grace_n be_v no_o long_a grace_n though_o therefore_o some_o do_v more_o gross_o than_o other_o set_v up_o work_v against_o christ_n yet_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v he_o who_o give_v he_o not_o the_o sole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o holiness_n to_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o to_o act_v in_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v without_o any_o negligence_n therein_o for_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o his_o temptation_n on_o both_o side_n either_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n because_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n or_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v inform_v wherein_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o believer_n avoid_v all_o danger_n to_o answer_v this_o which_o will_v indeed_o explicate_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o then_o thou_o may_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v alone_o from_o he_o when_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o do_v it_o not_o thy_o power_n thy_o strength_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o thus_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v yea_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o mollifi_v this_o present_o by_o add_v christ_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o here_o paul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o exciting_a of_o i_o and_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o the_o trumpet_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o these_o acknowledgement_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o self_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o do_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a thing_n or_o high_a thing_n but_o any_o thing_n not_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o ministerial_a way_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o to_o curb_v the_o insolency_n of_o such_o proud_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o see_v with_o what_o authority_n he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o diast_n not_o receive_v
grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o thou_o work_v thankfulness_n in_o thy_o life_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n do_v not_o then_o use_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n serm._n lxxxiii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n interest_n in_o its_o minister_n mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n there_o remain_v three_o particular_n in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v dispatch_v the_o two_o former_a because_o of_o their_o affinity_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o prayer_n paul_n gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n those_o by_o who_o mean_n this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n have_v cause_v very_o many_o conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o word_n often_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n musculus_fw-la observe_v the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n do_v offer_v his_o conjecture_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o write_v which_o by_o mistake_n be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o viz._n by_o many_o prayer_n than_o the_o coherence_n will_v be_v very_o evident_a but_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o expunge_v of_o word_n in_o the_o original_n and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o room_n though_o humane_a author_n may_v endure_v such_o critical_a hand_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o very_a word_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a herein_o chrysostome_n read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o afterward_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o many_o retain_v then_o the_o word_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n some_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o face_n especial_o the_o mouth_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o many_o mouth_n other_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o septuagint_n be_v put_v for_o panim_fw-la which_o primary_o signify_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n in_o this_o one_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n as_o 2_o corinth_n 8._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o though_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n so_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o in_o their_o church-society_n and_o public_a meeting_n they_o shall_v both_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n but_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o person_n or_o by_o many_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v by_o who_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o some_o do_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o several_a way_n or_o for_o many_o thing_n praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n because_o they_o think_v it_o very_o redundant_fw-la to_o have_v person_n again_o express_v some_o render_v it_o great_a thanks_n and_o eminent_a praise_n but_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o person_n that_o the_o same_o many_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n be_v also_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o therefore_o from_o both_o these_o join_v together_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v at_o prayer_n and_o praise_n from_o other_o single_o and_o distributive_o but_o as_o conjoin_v and_o collective_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o meet_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o assemble_v together_o be_v more_o acceptable_a then_o of_o one_o alone_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o personal_a prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o public_a and_o solemn_a one_o perform_v god_n by_o many_o be_v very_o acceptable_a together_o chrysostome_n do_v from_o this_o enlarge_v himself_o concern_v the_o great_a power_n that_o a_o multitude_n have_v if_o meet_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v god_n to_o shame_n that_o be_v his_o expression_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o gainsay_v many_o when_o they_o knock_v and_o importune_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a church-prayer_n that_o be_v then_o make_v for_o the_o catechumenoi_n and_o do_v in_o particular_a explicate_v every_o petition_n but_o we_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v desire_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n thereby_o commend_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v this_o caution_n first_o that_o though_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o many_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o god_n will_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o multitude_n that_o god_n regard_v we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o great_a troop_n yet_o the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v themselves_o nor_o make_v they_o clean_o so_o as_o to_o put_v away_o their_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n far_o from_o they_o if_o so_o be_v the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a then_o how_o much_o good_a do_v many_o destroy_v if_o one_o dead_a fly_n spoil_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n what_o will_v many_o dead_a fly_n do_v so_o that_o the_o more_o assemble_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o more_o be_v god_n provoke_v for_o matth._n 18._o our_o meeting_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n name_n not_o only_o by_o his_o appointment_n but_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v require_v therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o many_o godly_a person_n meet_v together_o do_v more_o prevail_v than_o some_o few_o or_o one_o only_a otherwise_o one_o job_n one_o daniel_n may_v obtain_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o have_v cry_v sin_n which_o do_v outcry_n their_o prayer_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o public_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v reason_n before_o private_a and_o first_o because_o hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v if_o the_o promote_v multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n then_o also_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n hence_o david_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psal_n 22._o 25._o and_o psal_n 26._o 12._o psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o the_o great_a the_o congregation_n be_v if_o due_o qualify_v the_o more_o honour_n come_v to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v set_v day_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a reason_n which_o some_o have_v what_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o church_n for_o they_o can_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o read_v of_o a_o good_a book_n and_o so_o get_v as_o much_o good_a oh_o but_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n though_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o can_v profit_v as_o much_o yet_o thou_o owe_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o multitude_n praise_n god_n together_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o church_n but_o because_o many_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n together_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n or_o glory_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n if_o not_o otherwise_o necessary_o detain_v voluntary_o to_o absent_v from_o these_o public_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o do_v reprove_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o in_o those_o day_n who_o do_v not_o
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
be_v a_o improper_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n as_o thy_o faith_n be_v hereby_o a_o blind_a faith_n so_o thy_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a comfort_n how_o great_o do_v the_o popish_a casuist_n perplex_v their_o people_n with_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o about_o such_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v only_a tradition_n for_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o year_n neither_o without_o any_o stamp_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o comfort_v in_o their_o penance_n in_o their_o indulgence_n will_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o monk_n not_o those_o slow_a beast_n and_o idle_a belly_n who_o from_o delude_a principle_n of_o conscience_n do_v severe_o and_o austeer_o mortify_v themselves_o say_v they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o bulwark_n from_o thence_o but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v it_o not_o tradition_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o another_o extreme_a there_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o do_v adhere_v only_o to_o revelation_n to_o pretend_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o manifest_a light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o these_o even_a boast_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n do_v they_o not_o when_o unable_a to_o answer_v argument_n fly_v to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n simple_o and_o alone_o but_o a_o scripture-conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o leave_v that_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v our_o conscience_n a_o bible_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o scrigture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n conscience_n must_v witness_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o holy_a conversation_n it_o must_v testify_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n continual_a exercise_n act._n 24._o 26._o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o justitiâ_fw-la of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o decide_v lawcase_n yet_o it_o lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n that_o by_o they_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n that_o famous_a rule_n what_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o mat._n 7._o 12._o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v religious_a precept_n about_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o before_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o offender_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a expression_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o its_o adequate_a nature_n for_o faith_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o conscience_n to_o go_v by_o other_o do_v say_v every_o word_n one_o be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v bear_v evidence_n to_o thou_o by_o thy_o conscience_n second_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o powerful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o authority_n but_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o that_o than_o he_o look_v about_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o handle_v and_o wrest_v to_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o more_o incurable_a than_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n what_o way_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o reduce_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a which_o make_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o heretic_n book_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v accuse_v it_o thereby_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v glad_o run_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n the_o scripture_n then_o though_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o can_v guide_v a_o blind_a man_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o of_o itself_o without_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n only_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n impulse_n light_n revelation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o we_o plead_v as_o fervent_o as_o any_o can_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o must_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o hence_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o attempt_v their_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n without_o this_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v quick_o divert_v into_o by-path_n if_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o when_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o effectual_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o light_n objective_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v subjective_o thereby_o illuminate_v this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o so_o many_o may_v be_v exceed_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o text_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n because_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o thereby_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sad_a do_v object_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o some_o can_v remember_v how_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v read_v to_o they_o daily_o yet_o who_o more_o malicious_o opposite_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a reason_n thereof_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o long_o before_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v hear_v not_o hear_v lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o true_a conscience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v immediate_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o
the_o understanding_n be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o expedite_a they_o be_v the_o more_o vigorous_a be_v the_o understanding_n second_o there_o be_v require_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n when_o with_o themselves_o thomas_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n or_o with_o paul_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o as_o the_o see_n of_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o so_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o the_o apply_v of_o he_o to_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n for_o this_o reason_n faith_n be_v call_v john_n 6._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v require_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o our_o future_a knowledge_n till_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o can_v know_v he_o be_v we_o till_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v there_o happy_o then_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o efficacy_n and_o liveliness_n of_o faith_n in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v to_o follow_v this_o efficacious_a application_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o declaim_v against_o and_o for_o which_o estius_n call_v we_o specialistas_n specialists_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o bring_v christ_n the_o treasure_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o oppose_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a hence_o be_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n all_o those_o sad_a and_o black_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n like_o that_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v to_o come_v direct_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n so_o diligent_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o whereas_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n as_o jonathan_n or_o rather_o plentiful_o fill_v thyself_o with_o it_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o spiritual_a fortitude_n pursue_v and_o conquer_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a truth_n that_o our_o reformer_n rescue_v out_o of_o popery_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o confirm_v they_o therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v a_o internal_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o fit_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v such_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v love_n god_n who_o do_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n upon_o firm_a and_o pure_a ground_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v this_o inward_a discern_v of_o what_o be_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n now_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v most_o batter_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o repent_v here_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o mistake_n here_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o certain_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v delude_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v false_a application_n to_o themselves_o through_o self-love_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v they_o have_v good_a heart_n when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v therefore_o deceive_v no_o more_o than_o because_o a_o heretic_n have_v great_a confidence_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v deceive_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o orthodox_n man_n be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n because_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n be_v delude_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o they_o be_v indeed_o awake_a we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n we_o be_v certain_a we_o hear_v we_o see_v so_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o immaterial_a operation_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o we_o feel_v we_o know_v we_o understand_v we_o love_v we_o delight_v these_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v decive_v here_o and_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v discover_v be_v to_o turn_v all_o knowledge_n into_o scepticism_n and_o to_o hold_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o this_o then_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v upright_o and_o sincere_o love_n god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o do_v experimental_o discern_v this_o he_o know_v he_o believe_v he_o know_v he_o love_v god_n but_o heart_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v require_v first_o a_o humble_a break_a heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n renounce_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sincerity_n have_v this_o concomitant_a disposition_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a lowly_a break_a spirit_n it_o feel_v itself_o undo_v and_o lose_v it_o fear_v all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o but_o on_o christ_n only_o now_o although_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o many_o do_v flatter_v and_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n second_o beside_o this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v require_v a_o regular_a soul_n and_o undistempered_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o its_o proper_a object_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr gustu_fw-la we_o must_v not_o dispute_v about_o taste_n yet_o if_o the_o palate_n be_v disease_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o judge_v that_o bitter_a which_o be_v sweet_a and_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o to_o the_o choice_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v temptation_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o blackness_n and_o sadness_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v than_o we_o can_v see_v our_o face_n in_o trouble_a water_n so_o that_o this_o due_a and_o prepare_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o all_o faculty_n whether_o the_o intellective_a or_o visive_a if_o they_o have_v any_o impediment_n in_o their_o operation_n they_o can_v produce_v their_o convenient_a operation_n the_o understanding_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o in_o a_o man_n fast_o asleep_a be_v whole_o hinder_v in_o its_o work_n so_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v either_o by_o some_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sensitive_a power_n or_o by_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o medium_n or_o through_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sanctify_v there_o may_v be_v many_o distemper_n several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v it_o from_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n about_o its_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o casuist_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n but_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o mere_a dependence_n and_o recumbance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o david_n and_o job_n sometime_o do_v for_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o three_o this_o frame_n
the_o preach_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o take_v off_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o do_v too_o close_o adhere_v even_o to_o such_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n believer_n there_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a suspicion_n in_o people_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n do_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n from_o the_o accustom_a superstition_n or_o evil_a and_o profane_a disorder_n that_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v take_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n they_o present_o attribute_v this_o to_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v undertake_v from_o pure_a and_o holy_a end_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o motive_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v pure_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o carnal_a and_o sinister_a respect_n in_o all_o this_o either_o to_o get_v dominion_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o peruse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o humane_a respect_n be_v eminent_o dominative_a in_o church-affair_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o fidelity_n in_o any_o when_o lot_n do_v but_o courteous_o and_o civil_o reprove_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o high_a impiety_n see_v how_o wicked_o they_o interpret_v this_o genes_n 19_o 9_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o they_o construe_v his_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n thus_o also_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n account_v all_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v tyranny_n and_o pride_n numb_a 16._o 5._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o self_n above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o many_o apology_n that_o paul_n make_v the_o galatian_n and_o other_o church_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o love_n to_o they_o if_o then_o thou_o shall_v once_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o their_o disorder_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o scripture-direction_n dare_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o herein_o yea_o they_o go_v against_o themselves_o and_o show_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o if_o they_o consult_v with_o that_o they_o will_v let_v people_n go_v quiet_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o perdition_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v once_o believe_v by_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o move_v upon_o that_o unruly_a sea_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o put_v thou_o into_o many_o vexation_n and_o commotion_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n thou_o will_v with_o clamnesse_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o yea_o reprove_v thyself_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o way_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v to_o the_o get_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o those_o former_a lust_n i_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o which_o will_v have_v do_v i_o no_o good_a but_o have_v destroy_v my_o soul_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrest_v and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heretical_a person_n to_o cover_v their_o falsehood_n with_o pretend_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o thou_o can_v protect_v thy_o error_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o give_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n to_o be_v mould_v and_o frame_v by_o that_o but_o have_v aforehand_o swallow_v down_o thy_o corrupt_a tenet_n then_o to_o go_v to_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v and_o compel_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o manage_v of_o false_a way_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o heinous_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a then_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o profane_o and_o irreverent_o handle_v scripture_n if_o we_o expostulate_v with_o the_o socinian_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v break_v forth_o so_o if_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o do_v own_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o grace_n but_o then_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o grace_n and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o most_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n but_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v then_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v abhor_v whereby_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o our_o lie_n and_o so_o will_v father_n they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o love_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o approbation_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o authority_n pretend_v at_o least_o from_o that_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v when_o such_o erroneous_a person_n can_v no_o long_o hide_v themselves_o by_o scripture-word_n that_o they_o direct_o fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o debase_v of_o it_o as_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v be_v more_o believe_v than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o a_o second_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n we_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o clandestine_v they_o manner_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o that_o so_o many_o weak_a person_n may_v be_v infect_v before_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o skilful_a have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o gainsay_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o because_o as_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n see_v he_o only_o come_v to_o steal_v so_o do_v those_o who_o vent_v their_o false_a error_n delight_v in_o secrecy_n because_o the_o light_n will_v quick_o manifest_v their_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v with_o mole_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n you_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o but_o if_o once_o above_o ground_n than_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v thus_o all_o the_o while_n error_n and_o falsehood_n creep_v under_o ground_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n they_o be_v hardly_o discover_v and_o stop_v but_o when_o once_o find_v out_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o appear_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v always_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o creep_v into_o house_n as_o thief_n do_v by_o night_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n close_o and_o secret_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n whereas_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a concern_v himself_o john_n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n imitate_v he_o in_o a_o open_a public_a way_n not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o
more_o awe_n people_n heart_n nothing_o do_v more_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n heart_n so_o much_o as_o integrity_n even_o herod_n do_v fear_n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o carnal_a pinciple_n and_o that_o make_v herod_n reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o also_o this_o make_v the_o people_n so_o great_o flock_v after_o he_o because_o the_o hippocras_n and_o self-seeking_a of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v precious_a whereas_o the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v apparent_a yea_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n general_o groan_v under_o they_o which_o make_v berengarius_fw-la call_v they_o romanos_fw-la pompifices_fw-la and_o pulpifice_n as_o regard_v their_o pomp_n and_o belly_n more_o than_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n last_o for_o the_o difference_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o between_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o civil_a prudence_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o glory_v and_o boast_v of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n renounce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a learning_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o improve_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ministry_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n deny_v by_o any_o orthodox_n but_o then_o they_o give_v this_o caution_n that_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o ostentation_n but_o edification_n and_o conviction_n neither_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o our_o auditor_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o oratory_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o information_n and_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n especial_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o subtle_a a_o thief_n ready_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o treasure_n so_o ought_v you_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a make_v you_o go_v away_o unconvert_v unhumbled_a unreformed_a your_o conscience_n your_o mind_n condemn_v you_o for_o it_o but_o only_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v you_o obey_v as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o universal_o so_o especial_o that_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o part_n learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o holy_a matter_n you_o must_v hear_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n you_o must_v come_v to_o our_o ministry_n with_o godly_a simplicity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o preach_v without_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o hear_v without_o it_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v be_v you_o not_o like_a child_n that_o look_v upon_o book_n more_o to_o see_v the_o gaye_n and_o gaudy_a flourish_n than_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n more_o what_o may_v tickle_v your_o ear_n please_v your_o fancy_n then_o what_o may_v wound_v your_o heart_n aristotle_n even_o to_o his_o lecture_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v require_v one_o who_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o lust_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o mortify_a heart_n oh_o this_o flesnly_a wisdom_n will_v prove_v curse_a folly_n at_o last_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o this_o oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_v i_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o myself_o and_o how_o unspeakable_o be_o i_o undo_v thereby_o serm._n xcv_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o qualifi_v the_o apostle_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o which_o be_v set_v down_o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o exclude_v all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o himself_o for_o have_v declare_v his_o integrity_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o confide_v in_o carnal_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o partly_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o paul_n do_v not_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n in_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a course_n by_o his_o ministry_n he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14._o 26._o be_v by_o the_o brethren_n recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v several_a signification_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o of_o sanctification_n or_o administration_n and_o service_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o those_o effect_n chief_o those_o ministerial_a gift_n with_o the_o success_n thereof_o that_o paul_n be_v enrich_v with_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o through_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n especial_o that_o come_v without_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o paul_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o now_o although_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v principal_o the_o grace_n call_v gratiis_fw-la data_fw-la common_a ministerial_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_o contain_v heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o paul_n do_v avoid_v all_o sensual_a and_o deceitful_a way_n walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o far_o sure_a rule_n even_o to_o civil_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n than_o tacitus_n machiavelli_n or_o other_o cry_v up_o by_o humane_a worldly_a wise_a man_n even_o in_o their_o civil_a administration_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a star_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o if_o they_o do_v look_v for_o success_n from_o the_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n for_o their_o respective_a administration_n paul_n therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o go_v on_o prosperous_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o sincerity_n much_o less_o to_o any_o humane_a policy_n which_o he_o renounce_v but_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o go_v constant_o along_o with_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v
complain_v of_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o liveless_a ministry_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v people_n think_v that_o many_o time_n they_o give_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o its_o god_n punishment_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n yea_o though_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o faithful_a and_o godly_a yet_o as_o calvin_n observe_v they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o their_o ministerial_a work_n with_o that_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o their_o heart_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n about_o their_o people_n all_o can_v attain_v to_o paul_n excellency_n who_o can_v have_v enlarge_v bowel_n to_o that_o people_n who_o have_v streightened_a one_o towards_o he_o serm._n cvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n not_o only_o for_o the_o constitute_n but_o to_o a_o establish_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n any_o earthly_a respect_n but_o but_o whole_o for_o their_o good_a to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v their_o grace_n the_o end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o their_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joy_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o heavenly_a exercise_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v much_o joy_n hence_o none_o have_v true_a joy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o for_o joy_n be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n to_o happiness_n hence_o aristotle_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o rom._n 1._o 11._o he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o they_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v chief_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o the_o very_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o such_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o see_v no_o power_n or_o work_n of_o their_o own_o any_o way_n able_a to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v merit_n but_o suppose_v thou_o unworthy_a for_o such_o mercy_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v free_o give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n as_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n imply_v i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n say_v paul_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o other_o afflict_a saint_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bountiful_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a bounty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o serviceableness_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v spiritual_a alm_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a which_o lie_v in_o reproof_n in_o admonition_n and_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v good_a now_o this_o grace_n or_o benefit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o translate_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o presence_n for_o by_o both_o these_o he_o communicate_v spiritual_a benefit_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o and_o general_o refer_v to_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v whether_o paul_n do_v come_v a_o three_o time_n to_o those_o corinthian_n be_v dispute_v by_o commentator_n because_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o benefit_n we_o mean_v the_o first_o work_n upon_o they_o by_o paul_n ministry_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o paganism_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o unto_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n paul_n desire_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o garden_n plant_v by_o paul_n yet_o many_o weed_n and_o some_o poisonous_a one_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o among_o they_o there_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o need_v paul_n presence_n to_o reform_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o church_n plant_v and_o gather_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o there_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a ministry_n to_o be_v till_v and_o dress_v church_n of_o it_o that_o garden_n which_o god_n plant_v and_o put_v adam_n into_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v daily_o dress_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o the_o best_a church_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n yet_o need_v the_o apostle_n care_v and_o diligent_a visitation_n which_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o write_v those_o several_a epistle_n to_o several_a church_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o convert_v they_o or_o make_v they_o church_n but_o to_o admonish_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v because_o the_o church_n be_v now_o plant_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v institute_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socininians_n about_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v gross_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n about_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a ceremony_n institute_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n church_n though_o constitute_v yet_o must_v be_v daily_o water_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o need_v a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o yea_o a_o continual_a benefit_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n haply_o do_v come_v but_o the_o second_o time_n to_o these_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o appoint_v officer_n in_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o perfect_a work_n as_o well_o as_o foundation_n work_n for_o progress_n as_o well_o as_o ingress_n for_o consummation_n as_o well_o as_o error_n imitation_n be_v these_o first_o to_o inform_v against_o those_o error_n which_o false_a teacher_n do_v easy_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n sow_v his_o field_n with_o precious_a wheat_n but_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o the_o april_n shower_n that_o make_v grass_n and_o flower_n to_o come_v cause_n also_o weed_n to_o grow_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n be_v build_v the_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v raise_v their_o babel_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n with_o isaac_n dig_v up_o well_n but_o the_o philistine_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o throw_v their_o earth_n and_o mud_n therein_o if_o then_o error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v so_o quick_o infect_v a_o church_n former_o pure_a no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n and_o guide_n who_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o
god_n do_v by_o his_o efficacy_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v like_o water_v of_o the_o garden_n after_o it_o be_v plant_v how_o much_o care_n and_o inspection_n be_v use_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n how_o great_o he_o labour_v to_o antidote_n they_o against_o false_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o who_o read_v paul_n epistle_n and_o observe_v his_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n therein_o can_v look_v upon_o error_n as_o almost_o innocency_n and_o deserve_a pity_n rather_o than_o indulgence_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o another_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o those_o galatian_n that_o have_v receive_v such_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o paul_n be_v sudden_o carry_v aside_o into_o false_a way_n this_o then_o be_v a_o continual_a benefit_n by_o a_o faithful_a and_o sound_a ministry_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v sound_o fortify_v against_o all_o the_o deceivable_a way_n of_o error_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o ministry_n sanctify_v to_o that_o end_n and_o bless_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a judgement_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n place_v his_o engine_n against_o the_o ministry_n to_o batter_v that_o down_o for_o if_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o city_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v if_o the_o hedge_n be_v trample_v down_o the_o corn_n will_v present_o be_v spoil_v second_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o constitute_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n all_o the_o effectual_a mean_n it_o be_v to_o use_v against_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o man_n manner_n which_o may_v soon_o break_v forth_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o life_n be_v great_o corrupt_v there_o be_v many_o disorder_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a respect_n to_o the_o rule_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v some_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n of_o wantonness_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v or_o manifest_v any_o true_a humiliation_n other_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o envy_n whereby_o many_o party_n and_o faction_n be_v make_v among_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o disease_n do_v they_o not_o need_v a_o physician_n when_o the_o school_n be_v thus_o disorder_v be_v not_o a_o rod_n requisite_a although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v glorious_a title_n yet_o they_o seldom_o exact_o answer_v to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n but_o how_o apt_a to_o misbelieve_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sligh_o cunning_a of_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n but_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v carnal_a passionate_a worldly_a yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o grosser_n sin_n now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o overtake_v do_v they_o not_o need_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v they_o again_o by_o the_o spiritual_a here_o some_o understand_v the_o officer_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o humiliation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o church-communion_n three_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o iterate_a and_o repeat_v manner_n godly_a for_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v occasion_n of_o their_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o failling_n they_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o their_o and_o heart_n but_o discover_v that_o vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n in_o themselves_o which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o which_o god_n only_o know_v and_o sometime_o this_o fire_n be_v enrage_v qy_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o devil_n pour_v on_o he_o have_v his_o fiery_a dart_n he_o have_v his_o buffet_n now_o when_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o this_o darkness_n how_o necessary_a how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o even_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n a_o angel_n send_v to_o comefort_v he_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor_n 2._o 7._o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o god_n do_v reprove_v those_o negligent_a shepherd_n ezek_n 34._o 4._o that_o gross_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v for_o this_o end_n also_o god_n do_v give_v his_o officer_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v it_o chap._n 50._o 4._o which_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o weary_a soul_n little_o do_v any_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o comfortable_a physician_n but_o such_o who_o like_o the_o man_n of_o jerecho_n lie_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o alas_o in_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v true_a comefort_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v enable_v through_o grace_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o in_o muddy_v water_n a_o man_n can_v discern_v his_o own_o face_n so_o neither_o in_o such_o black_a temptation_n be_v a_o christian_a able_a to_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v efficient_o both_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o comfort_n so_o do_v the_o ministry_n instrumental_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o powerful_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a consideration_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v not_o they_o therefore_o to_o have_v such_o as_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o warfare_n hence_o paul_n epistle_n do_v abound_v with_o many_o consolation_n as_o so_o many_o cordial_n peter_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v give_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o account_v themselves_o happy_a because_o of_o it_o this_o comfort_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o because_o the_o â—…dly_a be_v never_o free_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o tongue_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o as_o he_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o comfort_v they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n four_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o a_o they_o people_n though_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o growth_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o a_o people_n already_o convert_v they_o that_o say_v or_o think_v they_o need_v no_o ministry_n no_o preach_v may_v with_o that_o novatian_a take_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v themselves_o up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o graden_n shall_v say_v it_o need_v no_o rain_n a_o field_n of_o corn_n it_o need_v not_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v without_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o great_a judgement_n this_o god_n threaten_v isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v also_o command_v my_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o rain_n upon_o it_o thus_o some_o man_n wilful_o put_v themselves_o into_o that_o condition_n to_o live_v without_o a_o ministry_n as_o a_o mercy_n which_o god_n make_v a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o growth_n in_o christianity_n be_v a_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n appear_v ephes_n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n insomuch_o that_o all_o minister_n and_o all_o hearer_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v none_o can_v say_v we_o have_v preach_v enough_o or_o hear_v enough_o
because_o none_o believe_v enough_o none_o love_v enough_o none_o be_v heavenly_a enough_o several_a way_n the_o best_a hearer_n may_v grow_v first_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n in_o knowledge_n christianity_n than_o they_o do_v for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n may_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o indeed_o in_o more_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v because_o still_o ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o additional_o and_o superstructure_n which_o have_v also_o a_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v in_o many_o error_n in_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_n when_o clear_a light_n have_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v account_v once_o the_o great_a onour_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o god_n dispel_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n their_o image-worship_n their_o indulgence_n their_o vow_a obedience_n and_o poverty_n which_o be_v admire_v as_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v contemptible_a as_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o very_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n though_o he_o have_v more_o understad_v than_o his_o teacher_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18_o david_n eye_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v open_v more_o all_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o those_o ephesian_n who_o understanding_n be_v already_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o their_o eye_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o open_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o experimental_a power_n of_o knowledge_n their_o knowledge_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v exceed_o man_n may_v grow_v much_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n understand_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o dispute_n much_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v agitate_a but_o unless_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o savoury_a power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o he_o do_v notgrow_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o pure_a more_o sanctify_v more_o reform_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n savanarola_n hom._n 3._o p._n 29._o bring_v a_o destruction_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la studii_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la inclinationis_fw-la man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v much_o discursive_a knowledge_n about_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o heavenly_a inclination_n which_o paul_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o knowledge_n then_o which_o do_v bring_v a_o savoury_a taste_n and_o experimental_a inclination_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o every_o day_n he_o that_o know_v a_o country_n or_o a_o city_n by_o a_o map_n can_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o have_v real_o see_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v by_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o continue_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n faith_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o some_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o before_o only_o their_o faith_n be_v then_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o true_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n this_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a antidote_n against_o all_o fickle_a and_o sceptical_a opinion_n man_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o that_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n truth_n now_o can_v he_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v work_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a power_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o dogmatical_a assent_n but_o in_o in_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o weak_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o temptation_n so_o supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a be_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n last_o the_o best_a hearer_n need_v the_o ministry_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v as_o convert_v grace_n already_o yet_o exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n epes_n 4._o 23._o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 17_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o progress_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o practical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n for_o every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v perfection_n hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o till_o death_n do_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prize_n thus_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o examine_v whether_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o new_a benefit_n a_o new_a advantage_n to_o they_o look_v for_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o every_o new_a sermon_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o people_n shall_v look_v at_o under_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a advantage_n spiritual_a light_n spiritual_a heat_n spiritual_a quickening_n as_o where_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_a people_n so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v heal_v soul-disease_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pride_n the_o passion_n the_o worldly_a care_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v but_o oh_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o hearer_n who_o aim_v at_o this_o who_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o every_o sermon_n he_o hear_v oh_o fear_n least_o some_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o benefit_n if_o a_o israelite_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heal_v if_o a_o disease_a person_n have_v step_v first_o in_o order_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v be_v recover_v they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v no_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o grieve_v and_o tremble_v
mutable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n he_o can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n for_o this_o debase_v he_o before_o man_n this_o make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o thereby_o like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o inconstant_a in_o our_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tongue_n abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o man_n glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o thy_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v thy_o tongue_n account_v a_o lie_a tongue_n a_o double_a tongue_n a_o false_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o wickedness_n last_o as_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a tongue_n so_o he_o do_v sincerity_n gracious_o encourage_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o abomination_n which_o god_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o merciful_o do_v god_n encourage_v some_o isa_n 63._o 8._o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o add_v righteousness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n who_o lip_n be_v without_o guile_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oh_o this_o will_v afford_v thou_o great_a comfort_n this_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o thy_o religion_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v easy_a perform_n multitude_n of_o duty_n then_o to_o walk_v thus_o upright_o towards_o man_n they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o more_o ease_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fuel_n to_o thy_o hearts-pride_n and_o self-applause_n but_o this_o tend_v real_o to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n serm._n cxi_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o lightness_n and_o inconstarcy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o civil_a thing_n whether_o in_o our_o word_n promise_n or_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n yea_o unrighteousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o these_o outward_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a sin_n that_o many_o time_n they_o make_v the_o great_a wound_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n do_v most_o trouble_n his_o conscience_n it_o be_v long_a ever_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o such_o unfaithfulness_n in_o word_n and_o deal_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o conscience_n even_o heathen_n have_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n such_o thing_n great_a sin_n now_o what_o be_v do_v against_o natural_a light_n that_o make_v a_o great_a gash_n in_o the_o conscience_n hence_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v mere_o know_v by_o supernatural_a light_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o rest_v his_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o justification_n how_o hardly_o be_v such_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bring_v to_o judge_v that_o unbelief_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v hereby_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o that_o when_o such_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v complain_v of_o its_o former_a unrighteous_a unjust_a and_o sinful_a way_n it_o once_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n its_o frowardness_n and_o slavishness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n yea_o it_o rather_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v such_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o heal_v how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v ere_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a guilt_n faith_n because_o express_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o relation_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o off_o and_o on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o proclaim_v our_o wretchedness_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v light_o and_o uncertain_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o one_o faith_n one_o week_n and_o another_o faith_n another_o week_n this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a frame_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n neither_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4._o be_v like_o a_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o light_n and_o inconstant_a person_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o galatian_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sudden_a apostasy_n gal._n 1._o 6._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o unto_o another_o gospel_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o another_o gospel_n for_o other_o teacher_n who_o former_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n this_o lightness_n also_o be_v manifest_v in_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o who_o upon_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n judge_v they_o hard_o and_o absurd_a from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o true_o be_v not_o these_o time_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o lightness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o how_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o find_v yea_o and_o nay_o how_o many_o be_v destroy_v that_o which_o once_o they_o do_v build_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o inconstancy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o do_v so_o autoritative_o bring_v the_o understanding_n into_o obedience_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n and_o plausible_a objection_n of_o deceitful_a man_n any_o more_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o ehe_fw-ge evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a apearancy_n as_o meteor_n or_o rather_o as_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n and_o true_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v no_o subsistency_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o fancy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o scepticism_n introduce_v into_o religion_n as_o be_v once_o into_o philosophy_n but_o faith_n do_v consolidate_v the_o soul_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o do_v even_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n so_o convince_v the_o heart_n that_o no_o demonstration_n in_o science_n nor_o object_n to_o sense_n can_v be_v more_o potent_a to_o persuade_v oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v argue_v thou_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o thou_o do_v believe_v such_o doctrine_n only_o upon_o humane_a motive_n and_o deceitful_a ground_n
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o
affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o promissory_a lie_n whereby_o we_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o afterward_o break_v these_o engagement_n and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n may_v relate_v to_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o lie_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n either_o when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n false_o or_o perfidious_o break_v our_o promise_n for_o see_v word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v our_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o other_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o other_o end_n we_o do_v hereby_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a commerce_n and_o society_n but_o in_o a_o promissory_a lie_n there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v break_v for_o by_o promise_v another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o text_n have_v a_o right_a to_o paul_n presence_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o now_o where_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o way_n of_o lie_v whether_o in_o word_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o this_o verity_n as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n their_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o bond_n and_o bill_n some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o such_o a_o truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o yet_o godliness_n make_v a_o man_n keep_v from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a man_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o build_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o for_o 1._o such_o natural_a true_a man_n they_o be_v so_o only_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n within_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v it_o or_o observe_v the_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n instruct_v they_o herein_o and_o although_o this_o be_v commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o godliness_n in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n arise_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n within_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o abhor_v lie_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n within_o they_o 2._o you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o motive_n the_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v because_o god_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o he_o abominate_v whereas_o the_o natural_a true_a man_n never_o mind_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a thing_n among_o man_n they_o will_v great_o praise_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o look_v at_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o such_o man_n be_v true_a and_o just_a but_o not_o from_o a_o godly_a principle_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o other_o holy_a duty_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o deal_v false_o have_v also_o command_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o whereas_o many_o time_n none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a and_o true_a man_n oh_o therefore_o that_o such_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o thy_o word_n be_v sure_a that_o thy_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v just_a but_o do_v not_o stay_v here_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v enough_o for_o heaven_n for_o though_o you_o do_v all_o these_o yet_o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o godliness_n if_o you_o love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a man_n if_o you_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religious_a duty_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_a yet_o there_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o how_o great_o may_v thou_o charge_v thy_o soul_n with_o such_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o put_v thy_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o thy_o true_a and_o just_a deal_n three_o divine_v do_v usual_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n lie_n 1._o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o another_o 2._o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v when_o we_o do_v in_o merriment_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a only_o to_o please_v and_o delight_n 3._o a_o officious_a lie_n or_o mendacium_fw-la misericors_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o merciful_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o to_o save_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n or_o death_n such_o be_v rahab_n lie_n and_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n for_o though_o god_n reward_v they_o for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o allow_v their_o lie_n but_o pardon_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o luther_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o genes_n and_o musculus_fw-la also_o allow_v of_o it_o yea_o comment_n in_o johan_n cap._n 8._o he_o have_v this_o strange_a division_n mendaciorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la licita_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la excusabilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la levia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diabolica_fw-la but_o certain_o though_o sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o pernicious_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o intrinsically_a evil_n and_o so_o can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o even_o as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o which_o case_n some_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o this_o lie_n rather_o than_o another_o levit._n 19_o 11._o even_o as_o steal_v and_o deal_v false_o be_v therefore_o cassianus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o lie_n as_o we_o do_v hellebore_n to_o depell_v some_o grievous_a danger_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n for_o this_o end_n do_v sometime_o use_n lie_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v explode_v plato_n be_v first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n may_v use_v mendacio_n ut_fw-la medicamento_fw-la from_o who_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v infect_v in_o this_o point_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v every_o lie_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v actus_fw-la cadens_fw-la supra_fw-la indebitam_fw-la materiam_fw-la for_o word_n be_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o meaning_n and_o to_o use_v they_o otherwise_o be_v unnatural_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a sport_v discourse_n for_o how_o few_o do_v attend_v to_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n herein_o but_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n then_o much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o martyr_n think_v no_o such_o lie_v lawful_a no_o though_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n yea_o they_o be_v blot_v with_o ignominy_n in_o antiquity_n who_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o certificate_n or_o testimonial_a that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o and_o thereby_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o what_o gain_n be_v this_o to_o save_v a_o
our_o knowledge_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o respective_o to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o now_o because_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cow_v to_o know_v truth_n but_o by_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a when_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v find_v out_o truth_n it_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o all_o fashood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a do_v lie_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v utter_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n now_o because_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pacefaction_n hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o hide_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o firm_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v another_o way_n what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n no_o man_n be_v true_a any_o further_a than_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_o oh_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v more_o awe_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o say_v sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o text_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a herein_o he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o opposite_a devil_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o differ_v from_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o reads_z yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n only_o be_v truth_n no_o pastor_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n neither_o austin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n not_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o therein_o and_o then_o hereby_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lié_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o consider_v how_o inexcusable_a every_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o reform_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n have_v no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n in_o they_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v thou_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o tell_v thou_o sin_n be_v sweet_a it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o sin_n he_o bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o and_o now_o thou_o believe_v this_o devil_n this_o father_n of_o lie_n rather_o than_o christ_n oh_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o herself_o and_o posterity_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v convince_v you_o enough_o herein_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n your_o sin_n carry_v you_o away_o while_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o soul_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o mourn_v over_o you_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o peace_n 4._o from_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o command_v in_o he_o scripture_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v one_o wave_z to_o rise_v up_o after_o another_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n more_o assure_v here_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o joyful_a two_o temptation_n among_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o whale_n belly_n not_o know_v what_o to_o doâ—_n whereas_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v present_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o for_o because_o that_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a above_o our_o humane_a reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v with_o difficulty_n captivate_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o these_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o yet_o upon_o some_o they_o have_v come_v like_o a_o violent_a storm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v true_a i_o believe_v when_o i_o can_v dispute_v as_o one_o martyr_n say_v but_o then_o a_o second_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n about_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a so_o that_o never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v such_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n that_o they_o expect_v she_o shall_v always_o have_v halcyon_n day_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v always_o be_v vanquish_v but_o alas_o they_o find_v experimental_o the_o contrary_a they_o can_v see_v how_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n how_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n do_v concur_v together_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o these_o three_o cause_n which_o common_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o err_v about_o the_o object_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n discern_v according_a to_o sense_n for_o
with_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o put_v it_o also_o before_o timotheus_n he_o with_o barsabas_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o synodat_n jerusalem_n to_o distribute_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n have_v this_o character_n they_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v in_o great_a eminency_n and_o esteem_n we_o read_v also_o when_o there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a contention_n between_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o see_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a in_o this_o for_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o those_o that_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v so_o use_v heb._n 10._o 24._o that_o paul_n choose_v sylas_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o name_v he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n for_o he_o be_v a_o special_a coadjutor_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o corinth_n for_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 18._o 5._o how_o that_o when_o sylas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v to_o he_o thither_o be_v afore_o send_v for_o by_o he_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n paul_n then_o take_v more_o courage_n have_v these_o companion_n and_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o modesty_n as_o chrysostome_n hint_v that_o paul_n do_v assume_v he_o to_o this_o colleagueship_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v need_n of_o his_o help_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a at_o corinth_n there_o need_v many_o labourer_n and_o withal_o he_o conjoyn_v these_o himself_n to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n in_o preach_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o from_o the_o conjoin_v of_o these_o with_o paul_n there_o be_v three_o observation_n deduceable_a which_o shall_v be_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o work_n be_v great_a there_o need_v the_o more_o assistance_n and_o help_v from_o other_o paul_n himself_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n that_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n other_o do_v require_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v in_o other_o labourer_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o hence_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o where_o there_o be_v work_v for_o a_o ministry_n suitable_a minister_n may_v be_v send_v thither_o matth._n 9_o 37_o 38._o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a and_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o he_o compare_v a_o people_n prepare_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o harvest_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o laziness_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o harvest_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v loiter_v and_o sluggish_a when_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o good_a message_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o labour_n in_o harvest_n and_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o people_n fit_v for_o ministerial_a work_n for_o instruction_n for_o reformation_n there_o be_v infinite_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n whereas_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o ezekiel_n do_v this_o be_v whole_o discourage_v the_o people_n may_v rejoice_v because_o god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o willing_a mind_n how_o many_o congregation_n be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o harvest-field_n but_o a_o wilderness_n a_o heath_n a_o dunghill_n now_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o congregation_n some_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a obdurate_a and_o profane_a people_n other_o a_o willing_a attentive_a and_o a_o ready_a people_n but_o god_n make_v congregation_n as_o well_o as_o person_n to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o fruitful_a ground_n what_o joy_n be_v there_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a people_n as_o there_o be_v joy_n so_o there_o be_v labour_n none_o must_v be_v a_o sluggard_n at_o that_o time_n and_o true_o the_o people_n must_v labour_v and_o the_o minister_n must_v labour_v and_o so_o both_o join_v together_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n now_o because_o it_o be_v such_o pity_n to_o see_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n perish_v because_o there_o can_v any_o workman_n be_v have_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o people_n damn_v for_o want_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a minister_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o be_v god_n harvest_n it_o be_v his_o corn_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o you_o see_v here_o what_o the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v they_o be_v labourer_n and_o labourer_n in_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a he_o say_v the_o labourer_n be_v few_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o few_o labourer_n hence_o though_o the_o people_n live_v under_o their_o ministry_n who_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n every_o day_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v so_o corrupt_o our_o saviour_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o that_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n must_v not_o dream_v of_o ease_n and_o idleness_n all_o the_o name_n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o denote_v hard_a work_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o true_o what_o minister_n be_v there_o who_o read_v the_o labour_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o ministry_n may_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o adwarf_n to_o such_o a_o giant_n if_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o paul_n what_o will_v become_v of_o most_o of_o we_o again_o they_o be_v call_v labourer_n therefore_o this_o confute_v the_o fancy_n of_o common_a people_n that_o think_v the_o minister_n do_v not_o labour_n at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v his_o maintenance_n for_o his_o ease_n and_o idleness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v bodily_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v transcendent_a to_o all_o other_o labour_n indeed_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o earthly_a employment_n we_o can_v say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o be_v a_o tradesman_n to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n but_o we_o must_v who_o be_v able_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a inconsiderateness_n though_o come_v from_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o bishop_n but_o his_o curate_n yea_o some_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o diocesan_n they_o plead_v to_o have_v all_o the_o diocese_n to_o be_v their_o charge_n only_o not_o assume_v other_o pastor_n in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la as_o cyprian_n do_v even_o as_o ignatius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la call_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n but_o alas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o one_o congregation_n how_o can_v he_o be_v to_o many_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n to_o help_v in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o such_o metropolitan_o need_v assistance_n as_o for_o their_o distinction_n of_o inspection_n per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v pastor_n to_o have_v a_o personal_a residency_n and_o government_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n hence_o god_n have_v appoint_v several_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o give_v various_a gift_n that_o all_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n whereas_o though_o paul_n be_v suppose_v only_o faulty_a about_o his_o breach_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o charge_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n think_v all_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o real_a or_o suppose_a fault_n in_o one_o minister_n people_n be_v apt_a all_o
without_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v we_o can_v thou_o upon_o good_a ground_n say_v christ_n be_v i_o then_o thou_o may_v also_o say_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v i_o but_o know_v christ_n can_v be_v thou_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o by_o forsake_v all_o thy_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a christ_n can_v be_v thou_o unless_o you_o leave_v every_o thing_n else_o for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o pearl_n that_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o make_v we_o and_o true_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o heart_n to_o conceive_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a in_o your_o extremity_n in_o your_o terror_n you_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n cry_v out_o for_o pardon_n but_o where_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n this_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v certain_o if_o christ_n be_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o subdue_a your_o lust_n and_o sin_n for_o you_o serm._n cxxviii_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n both_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o by_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n who_o do_v offer_v these_o promise_n and_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n some_o copy_n indeed_o read_v our_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a some_o also_o as_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v read_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o one_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n which_o calvin_n do_v commend_v call_v that_o connexion_n we_o have_v frigida_fw-la a_o frigid_a and_o cold_a one_o whereas_o this_o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o set_v to_o their_o amen_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n amen_o we_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n use_v the_o word_n amen_o optative_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o confirmative_o so_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v give_v our_o amen_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n to_o the_o promise_n our_o heart_n will_v have_v full_a quietness_n and_o serenity_n after_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o doubt_v thought_n whether_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o no._n so_o that_o this_o amen_n will_v exclude_v all_o ergo_n all_o arguing_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v ourselves_o with_o now_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v those_o copy_n that_o read_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o sense_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v for_o then_o be_v promise_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o let_v we_o then_o serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n why_o have_v he_o take_v such_o a_o full_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o believer_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o will_v think_v the_o promise_n have_v this_o rather_o for_o their_o end_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n do_v well_o observe_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o though_o he_o may_v neglect_v our_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o though_o thy_o happiness_n be_v no_o argument_n yet_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o the_o word_n then_o afford_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o our_o part_n glory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v promise_n we_o do_v not_o only_a advantage_n ourselves_o but_o we_o also_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o think_v of_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o a_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o profit_n only_o and_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o hereby_o also_o we_o do_v exceed_o glorify_v god_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 20._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o promise_n first_o on_o god_n part_n who_o promise_v they_o and_o show_v how_o this_o make_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n while_o he_o give_v his_o amen_o to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o god_n glory_n be_v exceed_o manifest_v in_o promise_n by_o these_o know_v particular_o first_o hereby_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o you_o hear_v former_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o self_n nothing_o can_v add_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o feather_n can_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o mountain_n have_v god_n create_v no_o world_n or_o creature_n therein_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o happy_a in_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o eve_n be_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a help_n to_o he_o no_o it_o be_v his_o plentiful_a goodness_n for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la melius_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la god_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o as_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n express_v it_o he_o be_v not_o finis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la but_o assimilationis_fw-la not_o a_o end_n of_o indigency_n as_o if_o he_o want_v any_o thing_n by_o we_o but_o a_o end_n of_o assimilation_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o rational_a creature_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o may_v then_o with_o enlarge_a heart_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_v corruption_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o a_o david_n a_o sweet_a singer_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o every_o promise_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n second_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o promise_n so_o also_o the_o glory_n love_n of_o his_o love_n we_o may_v there_o read_v how_o great_a his_o affection_n be_v to_o we_o he_o lay_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v his_o absolute_a majesty_n his_o terrible_a greatness_n and_o condescend_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o give_v we_o leave_v by_o this_o to_o have_v confident_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o become_v in_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v affright_v we_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n may_v amaze_v we_o now_o his_o promise_n they_o give_v we_o encouragement_n and_o we_o be_v with_o moses_n admit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o familiar_a friend_n to_o another_o he_o give_v we_o the_o key_n when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n when_o we_o will_v or_o to_o go_v in_o his_o wine-cellar_n for_o all_o spiritual_a refreshment_n when_o you_o come_v with_o a_o promise_n you_o have_v a_o mandamus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v for_o every_o door_n to_o open_a to_o you_o and_o to_o receive_v you_o in_o these_o promise_n
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
it_o unlawful_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o the_o public_a edify_v for_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o original_n or_o rise_v of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v introduce_v upon_o a_o faith_n that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v truth_n and_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a avenger_n of_o all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v this_o unfitnesse_n in_o a_o oath_n because_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a a_o superior_a for_o a_o inferior_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o decide_v a_o humane_a business_n because_o therefore_o of_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o a_o oath_n some_o though_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o sacred_a thing_n wherein_o god_n honour_n be_v immediate_o concern_v yet_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a about_o many_o controversy_n and_o such_o humane_a contract_n hence_o basil_n homil_n the_o legend_n lib._n gent._n commend_v clinias_n a_o pythagorean_n who_o be_v fine_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o pay_v whereof_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o take_v a_o oath_n yet_o refuse_v and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v that_o great_a loss_n rather_o than_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o proxime_fw-la and_o ultimate_a end_n though_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v for_o its_o proxime_fw-la end_n a_o confirmation_n of_o some_o temporal_a matter_n yet_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n again_o there_o may_v be_v this_o in_o reason_n against_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o can_v we_o make_v god_n witness_v to_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o will_v to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o swearer_n in_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o by_o some_o sign_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n demonstrate_v his_o notice_n thereof_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n though_o some_o time_n god_n judgement_n do_v immediate_o and_o visible_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a or_o invisible_o by_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o thereby_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o due_a time_n here_o or_o hereafter_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o such_o as_o swear_v not_o aright_o well_o then_o you_o will_v say_v all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o forbid_v all_o oath_n at_o any_o time_n as_o clear_o as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o first_o be_v matth._n 5._o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v universal_o prohibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o no_o time_n in_o no_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v 2._o he_o say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v use_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o last_o he_o add_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o be_v of_o sin_n now_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o apostle_n james_n who_o allude_v to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o speak_v more_o positive_o jam._n 5._o 12._o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n lose_v you_o may_v think_v he_o forbid_v swear_v by_o creature_n he_o add_v neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n or_o as_o grotius_n who_o show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_v leave_v by_o swear_v you_o come_v to_o forswear_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o fair_o these_o text_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o against_o any_o kind_n of_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o panciora_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la for_o the_o mind_v of_o some_o text_n only_o not_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o have_v cause_v much_o error_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n because_o some_o place_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o they_o run_v away_o with_o they_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o universality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o swear_v be_v lawful_a and_o how_o guilty_a then_o must_v paul_n be_v who_o yet_o bid_v we_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n for_o he_o swear_v often_o it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v swear_v in_o the_o general_a for_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o swear_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n and_o gloss_n for_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o corrupt_a position_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o not_o by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v express_o condemn_v both_o these_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o prohibition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o interpretation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n himself_o grotius_n indeed_o think_v that_o this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o promissory_a oath_n and_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o though_o this_o place_n may_v not_o forbid_v all_o assertory_n oath_n when_o necessity_n require_v yet_o promissory_a oath_n be_v not_o allowable_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o the_o text_n comprehend_v both_o it_o be_v true_a learned_a interpreter_n go_v contrary_a way_n though_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n for_o some_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o oath_n but_o all_o oath_n by_o creature_n and_o some_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o relate_v to_o swear_v but_o the_o word_n follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n the_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o or_o no_o other_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o creature_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o creature_n not_o any_o oath_n by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n in_o just_a cause_n or_o before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n in_o their_o solemn_a judicatories_n thus_o it_o be_v like_o that_o universal_a all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v do_v matth._n 23._o 3._o that_o be_v all_o lawful_a thing_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a he_o do_v not_o become_v a_o idolater_n other_o they_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o oath_n as_o well_o those_o by_o god_n as_o by_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n swear_v by_o god_n in_o effect_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o unnecessary_a and_o causeless_a matter_n the_o swear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v as_o the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a use_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n thus_o we_o have_v brief_o vindicate_v that_o text._n in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o may_v we_o swear_v lawful_o and_o in_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n inform_v we_o of_o three_o necessary_a lawful_o concomitant_n of_o every_o oath_n which_o all_o writer_n almost_o upon_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o jer._n 4._o 3._o thou_o shall_v swear_v
a_o ambassador_n or_o steward_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o their_o officer_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n plead_v a_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o magisterial_a one_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o commonwealth_n else_o christ_n have_v not_o wise_o provide_v in_o his_o church_n a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schismâ—_n last_o by_o this_o he_o do_v exclude_v any_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a end_n as_o if_o he_o do_v make_v the_o church_n subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n be_v end_n for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lordly_a government_n or_o despotical_a say_v aristotle_n administer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o public_a good_a but_o the_o personal_a good_a he_o look_v at_o it_o be_v not_o res_fw-la publica_fw-la but_o res_fw-la propria_fw-la all_o tyrannical_a administration_n be_v for_o the_o tyrant_n profit_n they_o non_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la whereas_o good_a governor_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a know_v they_o be_v for_o it_o not_o it_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o church-officer_n all_o their_o name_n be_v name_n of_o care_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n god_n have_v not_o set_v they_o there_o for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n alas_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n not_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n flock_n not_o they_o they_o die_v not_o for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v believer_n baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o officer_n not_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n nor_o the_o people_n their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n when_o pastor_n and_o people_n strive_v not_o about_o their_o respective_a power_n but_o who_o shall_v most_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o all_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v in_o at_o this_o breach_n if_o a_o church_n be_v plebs_fw-la adunita_fw-la clero_fw-la as_o cyprian_n say_v church_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o than_o what_o go_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o how_o much_o do_v ignatius_n if_o they_o be_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n press_v this_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v as_o earnest_o press_v a_o love_a and_o meek_a government_n in_o officer_n and_o no_o doubt_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n than_o he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o consumption_n of_o both_o let_v minister_n therefore_o careful_o avoid_v all_o affectation_n of_o unlawful_a power_n and_o people_n of_o unlawful_a liberty_n let_v pastor_n look_v upon_o their_o people_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o lordly_a dominion_n and_o let_v people_n look_v upon_o pastor_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n both_o for_o their_o office_n and_o work_v sake_n but_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v provoke_v to_o great_a enlargement_n herein_o serm._n cxlvi_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a one_o great_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n the_o apostle_n have_v remove_v the_o negative_a in_o his_o ministerial_a power_n he_o come_v to_o affirm_v the_o positive_a which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n for_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o be_v make_v to_o respect_v the_o corinthian_n themselves_o as_o if_o he_o do_v work_v with_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o joy_n other_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow-minister_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 21._o phil._n 1._o 2._o &_o 24._o phil._n 4._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o then_o 3._o other_o make_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v work_v with_o god_n but_o ministerial_o and_o subordinate_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o this_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o then_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o dominion_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v judge_v they_o therefore_o useless_a and_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o be_v helper_n and_o minister_n under_o god_n for_o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v the_o world_n without_o any_o instrument_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o stapleton_n need_v not_o be_v in_o such_o rage_n at_o calvin_n for_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o beza_n for_o render_v it_o helper_n see_v that_o beza_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v a_o ministerial_a help_n but_o a_o magisteriall_a authority_n which_o the_o papal_a party_n plead_v for_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v the_o ministry_n immediate_o produce_v spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n though_o subordinate_o only_a but_o do_v external_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o glorious_a power_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n we_o may_v have_v think_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v your_o grace_n or_o your_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v joy_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v heb._n 12._o 1._o matth._n 25._o 23._o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_o employ_v and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a sense_n be_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o that_o imperious_a and_o austere_a exercise_n of_o church-power_n which_o some_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n complain_v of_o such_o fiery_a pastor_n hence_o he_o speak_v of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o ministerial_a work_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o administer_a function_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o such_o who_o be_v sad_o deject_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v very_o careful_a herein_o joh._n 17._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o not_o only_a joy_n but_o perfect_v and_o complete_v joy_n therefore_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n about_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o suggest_v all_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v administer_v joy_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n which_o will_v effectual_o set_v home_o those_o argument_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o apostle_n also_o how_o frequent_a be_v he_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n ingeminate_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o these_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o 25._o that_o
true_a saint_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n despise_v and_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v below_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o no_o saint_n or_o not_o godly_a at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n even_o in_o grow_v saint_n appear_v rom._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v several_a rule_n to_o strong_a christian_n especial_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o or_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o one_o reason_n among_o other_o be_v because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v though_o subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v he_o such_o a_o supercilious_a censorious_a spirit_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o see_v one_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o real_a saintship_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o aught_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o proficient_a continual_o it_o be_v a_o high_a delusion_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o full_a a_o stature_n in_o grace_n that_o one_o cubit_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o to_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o into_o hell_n yet_o such_o sad_a delusion_n have_v be_v on_o some_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v have_v as_o perfect_a love_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o continual_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o press_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o giant_n to_o we_o dwarf_n yet_o phil._n 3._o account_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n cloppenburge_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o even_o christ_n himself_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o soul_n by_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v for_o to_o go_v through_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o this_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a of_o every_o saint_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o exalt_v and_o enable_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o need_v the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o be_v to_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o ignatius_n when_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o truth_n nune_n incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n i_o do_v even_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o be_o but_o a_o babe_n yet_o i_o be_o but_o a_o beginner_n yet_o three_o this_o church-saintship_a therefore_o do_v consist_v with_o many_o imperfection_n imperfection_n and_o weakness_n so_o that_o we_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o if_o not_o always_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n we_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n which_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o direct_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v so_o do_v plain_o confute_v this_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o we_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n think_v this_o title_n of_o saint_n too_o glorious_a and_o great_a to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o infirmity_n how_o can_v i_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o so_o dull_a so_o sluggish_a so_o froward_a earthly_a and_o often_o disorder_v in_o heart_n but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o saint_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o saintship_n we_o need_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o saintship_n yea_o some_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o saintship_n and_o yet_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o those_o sad_a fall_n though_o their_o holiness_n be_v draw_v inward_a and_o as_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n under_o ground_n but_o these_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o eclipse_n at_o last_o they_o do_v recover_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n in_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o all_o other_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v four_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v a_o denomination_n from_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v god_n to_o be_v one_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o god_n word_n must_v try_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o no_o not_o thy_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o can_v make_v thou_o a_o saint_n but_o thy_o life_n regulate_v by_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n cry_v up_o their_o saint_n francis_n who_o they_o equalise_v to_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o his_o saintship_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o strict_a observance_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o consonancy_n to_o god_n word_n thus_o who_o ever_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o saint_n still_o we_o must_v examine_v how_o do_v the_o word_n and_o his_o life_n agree_v be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n do_v he_o will_v what_o that_o will_n and_o will_z what_o that_o nill_v and_o this_o further_a also_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n in_o some_o way_n of_o church-government_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v saint_n but_o of_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n saint_n denote_v one_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o though_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o another_o saint_n in_o a_o churchway_n for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v church-order_n and_o with_o his_o institution_n only_o we_o may_v expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o best_a that_o though_o god_n spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o accessory_n and_o so_o one_o saint_n may_v differ_v from_o another_o yea_o and_o write_v against_o another_o though_o such_o thing_n do_v prove_v as_o calvin_n say_v of_o melancihons_n difference_n from_o he_o pessimi_fw-la exempli_fw-la of_o very_o evil_a example_n and_o confirm_v the_o adversary_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o dangerous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o all_o the_o forementioned_a step_v of_o a_o church-saint_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o outward_a covenant_n by_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o vocation_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n have_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v holy_a nature_n holy_a affection_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgiâ—s_n who_o have_v lamp_n and_o those_o light_v but_o want_v oil_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o 1._o what_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n only_o saint_n and_o nothing_o else_o thy_o life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n thy_o word_n thy_o action_n not_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a even_o as_o
when_o they_o call_v the_o blackmoor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n white_a thou_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v auri_fw-la sacri_fw-la fames_fw-la indeed_o thou_o be_v most_o accurse_v and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a reproach_n even_o as_o revel_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v external_o a_o saint_n and_o not_o real_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o sai_z the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o scandalous_a profane_a life_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o god_n eminent_a judgement_n upon_o it_o even_o at_o last_o to_o unchurch_n they_o but_o also_o have_v be_v like_o wind_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n heresy_n in_o doctrine_n have_v not_o more_o molest_v the_o church_n than_o profaneness_n in_o life_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o donatist_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o christian_n life_n in_o our_o day_n what_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o this_o arise_v whole_o from_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o most_o man_n life_n call_v such_o saint_n you_o may_v as_o well_o name_n darkness_n light_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o any_o good_a order_n in_o a_o church_n the_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n be_v such_o a_o grievous_a torment_a matter_n why_o do_v general_o people_n dislike_n and_o rage_n at_o it_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o though_o man_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n yet_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o practical_a power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o real_a ungodliness_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o blame_v this_o and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n thou_o say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n no_o it_o be_v the_o love_n to_o man_n lust_n man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o general_a impiety_n that_o even_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v astonish_v thou_o cavill_a how_o can_v this_o or_o that_o practice_n or_o order_n be_v prove_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o where_o can_v thou_o prove_v thy_o oath_n thy_o lust_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o real_a saintship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n that_o let_v man_n 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z eminent_a place_n and_o esteem_v therein_o yet_o if_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o that_o obstinate_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o society_n the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v think_v by_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o note_n among_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o till_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o church_n say_v what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o pythagorean_n be_v so_o strict_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o sect_n that_o as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n relate_v when_o any_o of_o their_o society_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o foul_a sin_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o command_v a_o coffin_n to_o be_v place_v by_o he_o as_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o saint_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o be_v more_o proper_o of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n but_o because_o more_o may_v in_o time_n be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church-saintship_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o for_o the_o present_a conclude_v with_o a_o severe_a reproof_n even_o like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o all_o such_o who_o deride_z at_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o such_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o brother_n of_o a_o believer_n wherein_o can_v thou_o demonstrate_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n thy_o heart_n rage_v thy_o tongue_n foam_v at_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o why_o do_v not_o such_o cast_v off_o their_o christianity_n and_o live_v with_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n serm._n xxi_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o church-society_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v what_o be_v the_o false_a ground_n why_o some_o neglect_n this_o duty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n it_o be_v now_o full_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o text._n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o which_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o calvin_n question_n upon_o the_o place_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o he_o distinguish_v saint_n from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o these_o saint_n imbody_n themselves_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n of_o achais_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v disperse_v and_o single_a life_n not_o enter_v into_o churchcommunnion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v then_o so_o turbulent_a and_o persecution_n so_o hot_a that_o they_o can_v not_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o public_a meeting_n now_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o colosse_n yet_o do_v not_o use_v that_o name_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n when_o yet_o without_o question_n they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n there_o yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n but_o style_v they_o saint_n which_o put_v salmeron_n upon_o his_o guess_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v peter_n their_o suppose_a bishop_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o james_n and_o peter_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o believer_n scatter_v in_o several_a region_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v occasional_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o yet_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v well_o it_o receive_v calvin_n conjecture_v as_o probable_a for_o there_o have_v be_v time_n when_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o meet_v together_o though_o even_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o trouble_v to_o they_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o saint_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n yet_o there_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o such_o just_a reason_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o indeed_o voluntary_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o think_v a_o private_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o be_v both_o against_o church_n scripture-command_a and_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a christian_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o unavoidable_a necessity_n than_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o saint_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o these_o ground_n brief_o first_o from_o the_o name_n church_n ordinary_o give_v to_o â—olievers_n now_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v alone_o or_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o even_o as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o will_v live_v alone_o not_o join_v
therefore_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a these_o do_v so_o set_v up_o duty_n and_o their_o own_o power_n therein_o that_o they_o do_v take_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o former_a they_o hold_v not_o grace_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a work_n ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o latter_a they_o hold_v our_o endeavour_n our_o desire_n and_o groan_n do_v go_v before_o and_o then_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o effectual_a operation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o so_o act_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o we_o second_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n without_o mean_n any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o step_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o popery_n beside_o christ_n they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o merit_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o they_o say_v our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o then_o they_o destructive_o add_v that_o these_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o such_o duty_n we_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o merit_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o work_n flow_v from_o we_o do_v deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o as_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o they_o say_v to_o call_v the_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v unto_o by_o christ_n menstruous_a clothes_n or_o dung_n and_o dross_n they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o god_n himself_o but_o certain_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v and_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v though_o regenerate_v person_n this_o do_v full_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o look_v then_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o see_v thyself_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n but_o attribute_v no_o condignity_n to_o they_o to_o make_v thou_o worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n three_o then_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n justification_n of_o these_o we_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o though_o we_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o godliness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o go_v out_o of_o all_o to_o christ_n alone_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 14._o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o duty_n or_o grace_n but_o in_o christ_n hence_o also_o ephes_n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o the_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o own_o performance_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o acceptance_n david_n though_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n yet_o see_v so_o much_o of_o gospel-light_n and_o gospel-grace_n that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o do_v not_o then_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n together_o which_o be_v the_o continual_a error_n in_o popery_n be_v diligent_a in_o active_a righteousness_n but_o rest_n in_o passive_a viz._n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n four_o we_o perform_v duty_n and_o ordinance_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n mean_n when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o secret_a confidence_n in_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discover_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o grace_n what_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christian_a must_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n even_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n that_o can_v difference_n between_o comfort_n from_o duty_n and_o rest_v in_o duty_n then_o also_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v by_o they_o lift_v up_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o zacheus_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o high_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o grace_n as_o the_o restimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o duty_n as_o those_o whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o dishonour_v by_o they_o five_o then_o we_o use_v spiritual_a duty_n opposite_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v he_o or_o advantage_v he_o thereby_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o to_o god_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n he_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o offer_v he_o praise_v and_o honour_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o defilement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v regard_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v like_a to_o noisome_a vapour_n than_o to_o frankincense_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v after_o all_o duty_n exceed_o debase_v and_o humble_v say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o go_v from_o duty_n not_o as_o give_v to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v honour_v he_o but_o he_o have_v honour_v thou_o than_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v well_o accord_v together_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o subtle_a and_o secret_a refine_a way_n of_o sin_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o for_o whereas_o all_o will_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o withstand_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a and_o undiscerned_a way_n of_o oppose_a christ_n and_o god_n which_o be_v by_o religious_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o make_v they_o more_o than_o mean_n when_o we_o give_v merit_n to_o they_o and_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o how_o heavy_a a_o aggravation_n be_v this_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o provoke_v god_n while_o we_o call_v on_o christ_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n search_v out_o therefore_o for_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o open_a way_n of_o impiety_n but_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n in_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v to_o find_v out_o sin_n there_o as_o well_o as_o temptation_n of_o more_o dissoluteness_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n serm._n lxxx_o the_o high_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v declarative_a of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o mercy_n paul_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o labour_a prayer_n and_o with_o accord_n and_o agreement_n yea_o such_o a_o help_a in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o take_v strict_o and_o distinct_o to_o other_o word_n that_o be_v also_o render_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o some_o will_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o do_v signify_v prayer_n only_o in_o
this_o limit_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deprecation_n against_o some_o evil_n rather_o than_o a_o petition_n for_o some_o good_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v use_v here_o but_o because_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n common_o use_v it_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n neither_o will_v we_o restrain_v it_o in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o former_a part_n then_o of_o this_o verse_n there_o remain_v further_a doctrine_n observable_a as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o grace_v inferior_n also_o do_v need_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o inferior_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o eye_n in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o compliment_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o for_o modesty_n and_o humility_n sake_n but_o cordial_o and_o real_o as_o find_v the_o want_n of_o they_o christ_n indeed_o be_v god_n and_o man_n though_o as_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n yet_o he_o need_v no_o man_n prayer_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a agony_n he_o blame_v they_o indeed_o for_o their_o dullness_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n but_o he_o do_v not_o require_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n though_o a_o paul_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o so_o also_o he_o need_v that_o other_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o hence_o you_o have_v this_o eminent_a saint_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yet_o other_o also_o must_v intercede_v for_o he_o job_n daniel_n and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o such_o who_o can_v great_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o other_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v want_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v paul_n again_o and_o again_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o he_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 17._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v many_o short_a and_o excellent_a aphorism_n more_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n health_n than_o those_o of_o hypocrates_n for_o the_o body_n and_o have_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n for_o himself_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o as_o the_o cloud_n drop_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o refresh_v that_o and_o that_o send_v up_o vapour_n again_o which_o be_v congeal_v into_o cloud_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o pastor_n and_o people_n a_o mutual_a and_o a_o reciprocal_a pray_v for_o each_o other_o will_v great_o advantage_v and_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a good_a thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o say_v in_o a_o conclude_a way_n final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n also_o heb._n 13._o 18._o he_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n he_o have_v in_o his_o work_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v prayer_n for_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o need_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o that_o service_n for_o they_o and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o instance_n be_v of_o whole_a church_n paul_n may_v well_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o church_n assemble_v together_o but_o do_v he_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n yes_o this_o you_o will_v also_o find_v phil._n 2._o 2._o i_o trust_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a promise_n make_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o many_o gather_v together_o than_o to_o one_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o more_o than_o one_o one_o as_o more_o coal_n together_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o inflame_v what_o solomon_n say_v of_o two_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o one_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v this_o notable_o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o this_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o expression_n again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o then_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la the_o unite_a force_n of_o believer_n be_v strong_a than_o single_a and_o alone_a hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n the_o godly_a have_v in_o this_o duty_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n assemble_v together_o then_o when_o alone_o no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n desire_v their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n case_n the_o whole_a church_n meet_v together_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o deliverance_n which_o prayer_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o it_o break_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n yield_v to_o it_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o special_a privilege_n by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o solomon_n psal_n 72._o 15._o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o church_n follow_v scripture-rule_n have_v cast_v some_o persecute_v emperor_n out_o of_o their_o prayer_n this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o a_o forerunner_n that_o god_n also_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n one_o occasion_n which_o make_v licinius_n to_o oppose_v constantine_n be_v because_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n pray_v for_o constantine_n but_o not_o for_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o dishonour_n he_o think_v put_v upon_o he_o than_o any_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o their_o prayer_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o scripture_n delight_v another_o much_o in_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v a_o member_n thereof_o now_o in_o any_o natural_a body_n though_o the_o noble_a and_o eminent_a part_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o sound_a and_o able_a for_o their_o particular_a operation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ignoble_a part_n in_o the_o body_n but_o they_o want_v the_o help_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o nourishment_n be_v careful_o distribute_v to_o every_o part_n as_o have_v its_o respective_a necessity_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n the_o church_n of_o god_n only_a christ_n the_o head_n need_v not_o the_o member_n but_o they_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a help_n of_o every_o part_n so_o that_o unless_o paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n unless_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o spiritual_a union_n he_o must_v need_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o the_o communion_n then_o that_o the_o body_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o though_o alive_a yet_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o be_v decease_v because_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o this_o church-communion_n the_o eye_n do_v not_o now_o need_v the_o foot_n all_o want_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o visible_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v now_o quite_o dissolve_v what_o else_o may_v be_v add_v in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o only_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o admonish_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a christian_a use_v of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n though_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n though_o thy_o office_n and_o place_n be_v far_o